prismaticbleed: (Default)

2025 Thu Jan 9 8:02 AM


I'M FEELING = GRATEFUL & CONFUSED

WHY = Jesus giving consolation by His Presence at Mass.

Still totally lost as to how to deal with today.
Don't want to binge. But the esthio kids are so scared NOT to. Isn't that weird?
We need to talk.

CONTEXT TAGS = By Myself;Praying To Jesus,Church,Praying

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Thu Jan 9 2:58 PM


I'M FEELING = FURIOUS & GRIEF

WHY = FCKING BINGE BEHAVIOR

LITERALLY THINKING ""I HAVE TO BUY THIS BECAUSE IT WILL TRIGGER TRAUMA MEMORIES""

WHAT THE FCK IS WRONG WITH YOU??????

CONTEXT TAGS = By Myself,Commuting,Driving;Going To Mom's House

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Thu Jan 9 6:33 PM


I'M FEELING = FOOLISH & REPULSED

WHY = Worst day since before the hospital.
Well after this WE'RE DONE. FOREVER.

And mark my words, I WILL TRASH MOST OF THIS SHIT.

CONTEXT TAGS = By Myself,Kitchen;Table,Disordered Behavior;Cooking

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Fri Jan 10 2:04 AM


I'M FEELING = DESOLATE & DISGRACED

WHY = Hell day.

At least we survived. Barely.

Thanks be to God.

CONTEXT TAGS = By Myself,Kitchen,Cleaning;Going To Bed

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Fri Jan 10 1:28 PM


I'M FEELING = HOPELESS & BROODING

WHY = Bulimia literally destroyed all our food stamp funds. No idea how we're going to afford ACTUAL food for the rest of the month.

Put it in God's Hands. I see no other hope.
Everything is bleak. This requires RADICAL trust.

CONTEXT TAGS = By Myself,Kitchen;Cleanup Room,Just Woke Up;Meal Planning;Getting Ready For The Day

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Fri Jan 10 5:45 PM


I'M FEELING = ENCOURAGED & SUPPORTED

WHY = Powerfully consoling & encouraging Scriptures today, even with convictions. Thank You God.

CONTEXT TAGS = With The System,Table,Eating;Talking To Central;Reading Scripture

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Sat Jan 11 4:11 AM


I'M FEELING = HURTING & LOVESICK

WHY = I must emphasize = this is NOT a negative feeling.
I'm just... so suddenly aware of how the very heart of our System is LOVE, and this has NEVER changed, even when our Cores were assumed dead and our body was literally dying and we forgot we were a System at all.
Still, somehow, despite all odds, we survived.
Still, no matter what, we ARE love.
And I hurt with love right now.
I miss us. I miss having my whole life be about us.
If ANYTHING brought me closer to God, THAT WAS IT.
Lord, give that back to us, please.

CONTEXT TAGS = With The System,On The Laptop,Listening To Music;Reading The Archives;Going To Bed;Archiving

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Sat Jan 11 10:40 AM


I'M FEELING = FRAZZLED & TIRED

WHY = Starting to panic over a 50k daily difference again.
Church today so schedule is weird & rushed.
Don't want to eat.
Only 4 hours of sleep.

CONTEXT TAGS = By Myself,Couch,Just Woke Up;Going To Bed;Meal Planning

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Sat Jan 11 3:55 PM


I'M FEELING = GRIEF & SCARED

WHY = Can't even concentrate during Mass because of disordered thoughts. God help me.
I thought this was over YEARS ago.

CONTEXT TAGS = In Public,Church,Praying

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Sat Jan 11 7:56 PM


I'M FEELING = ASHAMED & SCARED

WHY = Mom very mad at us.
She knows we're relapsing and acting like a jerk.
We deserve it.

So tired of food. Scared. We KNOW how sick we get.
God please. Let this be the end.

Saint John the Baptist, pray for us...

CONTEXT TAGS = By Myself,Kitchen,Eating;Disordered Behavior;Cooking;Cleaning

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Sun Jan 12 1:09 PM


I'M FEELING = DAZED & BURNED OUT

WHY = Too much going on in life. Utterly overwhelmed.
We need a break. We won't let ourselves have one.

CONTEXT TAGS = By Myself,Kitchen;Cleanup Room,Just Woke Up;Cooking;Cleaning;Meal Planning;Getting Ready For The Day

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Sun Jan 12 11:57 PM


I'M FEELING = BURNED OUT & PRESSURED

WHY = So tired. Feeling sick.
Mom giving us lots of responsibilities.
Funeral tomorrow. Gotta sing well for Harry.

We have enough money to buy food tomorrow thank God.

I just want to hold Chaos 0 in my arms and sleep for a week.

CONTEXT TAGS = By Myself,Kitchen,Going To Bed;Budgeting

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Mon Jan 13 11:11 AM


I'M FEELING = GRIEF & EXCLUDED 

WHY = Harry's funeral.
Invited to dinner hall.
Terrified. Still.
So sick of this fear.

What will my funeral be?
I'm worth nothing.

CONTEXT TAGS = Family;Parish Community,Church,At Church;Talking To Dad

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Mon Jan 13 7:02 PM


I'M FEELING = ANGUISHED & DEAD INSIDE

WHY = Harry died.
I'm killing myself with this disorder.

God i beg You HEAL MY MIND PLEASE

CONTEXT TAGS = By Myself,Commuting;Kitchen,Driving;Disordered Behavior

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Tue Jan 14 6:18 PM


I'M FEELING = CONTEMPLATIVE & BURNED OUT

WHY = Good Scripture today. Both beautifully hopeful and solemnly corrective. I really love this.
So tired though. Life is beating me up so badly.

CONTEXT TAGS = By Myself,Table,Eating;Reading Scripture

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Tue Jan 14 7:27 PM


I'M FEELING = GROGGY & FRUSTRATED

WHY = Post-eating confusion and headache.
Man I just CAN'T WIN.

CONTEXT TAGS = By Myself,Home,Cleaning

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Wed Jan 15 2:38 PM


I'M FEELING = FATIGUED & DREAD

WHY = So tired. TBHU archiving is mental and physically exhausting.
Book club with mom tonight. Scared. Don't want to think about that awful fiction anymore.

CONTEXT TAGS = By Myself,Exercise Bike,Exercising

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Thu Jan 16 2:06 PM


I'M FEELING = BURNED OUT & RELIEVED

WHY = Danger foods DESTROYED, thank you Destroia.
Slept in late because we were woken up by hall noise several times.
Still weirdly content right now. I think it's because I know this is a SYSTEM DAY. It's just us.

CONTEXT TAGS = With The System,Home;Kitchen;Cleanup Room,Just Woke Up;Cooking;Cleaning;Getting Ready For The Day

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Thu Jan 16 4:54 PM


I'M FEELING = TIRED & REVERENT 

WHY = Continuing to read 2 Timothy. Feeling very encouraged yet warned as a soldier of God.
Lots of deeply grateful hope. "Solemn joy."
Still exhausted but it's nice and cold and snowy outside so it's good.

CONTEXT TAGS = With The System,Table,Eating;Reading Scripture



01. 02. 25

Jan. 3rd, 2025 02:24 am
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

(uncensored. we're not sure who wrote it but we're leaving it unedited for their sake.)





I AM GOING TO FUCKING MURDER THE EATING DISORDER SOMAFONI
LISTEN WE LOST TEN FUCKING HOURS TODAY TO THEIR BULLSHIT

and you know what the scariest thing is?

NO ONE CAN ACCESS THE DATA.
IT'S SHEER TRAUMA DATA.
LITERALLY NO ONE IS ALLOWED TO EVEN LOOK AT IT THAT'S HOW HORRIFIC THIS REGISTERS.

Julie even said what they're doing is LITERAL, EXPLICIT ABUSE FORCING.
WHAT THE HELL
WHAT THE ACTUAL HELL IS GOING ON HERE

we thought they were just... acting on starvation triggers. thanks to tbhu & upmc fallout, the force-feeding trauma there.
but NO
APPARENTLY IT'S WORSE,
THE MAIN DAMN REASON THIS EATING DISORDER KEEPS COMING BACK IS BECAUSE, AS TODAY PROVED QUITE HORRIFICALLY, IT IS A LITERAL TRAUMATIC EVENT.
AND OUR BRAIN KEEPS TRYING TO PERPETUATE TRAUMA.

WHY?????!?!??!?!

WHAT THE HELL GUYS
WHY DOES SOMEONE ALWAYS END UP FORCING US INTO SITUATIONS THAT MAKE THE TRAUMA WORSE
OR FORCE US TO EXPLICITLY RELIVE PAST TRAUMA
WHY CAN'T WE HEAL OR LET GO
WHY DO WE ALWAYS SEEM TO "NEED" MORE BLOOD AND SCREAMING AND PAIN AND NIGHTMARES AND EXISTENTIAL TERROR AND WANTING TO FUCKING DIE

SOMEONE LITERALLY CONSIDERED FORCING HACKS LAST WEEK.
I AM FUCKING SERIOUS

THAT IS INSANITY
and yet, there it was,
literally they were thinking "maybe THIS will stop the eating disorder relapses" but WHY WOULD IT??
BECAUSE IT'S TRAUMATIC. BECAUSE IT'S HORRIFYING AND IT MAKES US WANT TO DIE.
THE BULIMIC HELLS DO THE SAME DAMN THING.
except hacks don't drain our bank account.
BULL SHIT THAT'S NOT A VALID REASON TO SHIFT THE DAMN ABUSE METHOD
we're so damn tired though. it's literally not even about food. it's about abuse
IT'S ABOUT DESTRUCTION TOO. WE'VE NOTICED THIS. THE FOOD AND THE MONEY AND THE BODY. THE E.D. IS ALL ABOUT DESTROYING THINGS. IT'S SO FUCKING VIOLENT IT'S HONESTLY TERRIFYING
do you think it would stop if we.... you know, if we let the retributors or someone go back to just bloodying up the body
GOOD LUCK GETTING KNIFE TO PICK UP HIS NAMESAKE FOR THAT PURPOSE AGAIN. OR RAZOR. THEY DON'T WANT TO GO BACK TO THAT TIME PERIOD. THEY HAVE TRAUMA TOO I BET.
yeah but there's gotta be someone who is still willing and able to slice us up, who's been doing the atonement lately?
I DON'T KNOW ACTUALLY. CANNON BLOODLINE CORE I THINK.
really? well there you go, give her a blade and let her go to work
YOU REALLY THINK THAT WILL STOP THE BULIMIC SOMAFONI.
esthiofoni
YEAH BUT I'M FOCUSED ON THE DESTRUCTIVE ASPECT ARE WE TAKING THAT INTO ACCOUNT?
you're right it's not even eating half the time. most of the time
ALL OF THE TIME. IT'S EITHER ANNIHILATION OR ABUSE
good point
SO ARE THEY STILL "ESTHIOS" OR DO WE NEED NEW JARGON.
we'll have to ask the kardis, only they can make that call
ANYWAY I'M JUST GONNA CALL THEM ABUSERS. BITCHES. DEVILS. THAT'S WHAT THEY REALLY ARE
are they? if they're foni then there's a real solid chance they might not actually be evil
...THAT'S TRUE.
like why are they forcing THEMSELVES to relive traumatic events via food.
IT'S POISON HALF THE TIME
all of the time. suicidal too
OH I KNOW IT'S TERRIFYING. LITERAL DEATH RISK FROM WHAT THEY'RE MAKING THE BODY EAT. FUCKING TERRIFYING.
that's the whole point. oh shit that's the point
WHAT?
suicide. do you think maybe they just want the body to die
WOULD THAT REQUIRE FORCING IT TO RELIVE RAPE EVENTS.
that would merit suicide, so maybe.
DEAR GOD IT'S ALL JUST TRAUMA PROCESSING AFTER ALL, CENTRAL WAS RIGHT
how the hell is forcing trauma going to help us process it.
ASK THAT QUESTION OF THE SAME DAMN PEOPLE WATCHING SHIT ONLINE LATELY
oh. good point.
FOR SOME REASON THERE IS A TREND OF "US" JUST... NOT BEING ABLE TO STOP EXPOSING OUR EXISTENCE TO HELLS OVER AND OVER AGAIN. MAKING THINGS WORSE. UNABLE TO LET GO AND BE HAPPY.
happiness is labeled as a crime i've heard
WHY
we're slipping
I CAN FEEL IT. I GUESS THIS ISN'T OUR TOPIC TO DISCUSS
note it for someone else

HOW DO WE STOP THIS.
can we? isn't that Central's job?
THAT CANNON-CORE HAS BEEN MAD AT GOD LATELY. BECAUSE OF THIS. WANTING HIM TO STOP IT AND HE WON'T.
apparently there's something we need to learn from it then
SARCASM.
no just bitter. i can empathize with the anger. it's fear and confusion i'm sure. that's the natural response to this.
THE HACKS WERE LIKE THAT TOO I'VE HEARD
oh i bet. "god please make it stop" and it takes what, ten fucking years?
I DON'T KNOW
but shit i guess things worked out somehow. i don't know.
JULIE'S ON OUR SIDE. SO THEY DID.
true
BUT I DON'T SEE ANYTHING REDEMPTIVE ABOUT LETTING THIS EATING DISORDER CONTINUE BECAUSE IT IS LITERALLY MURDERING US.
i know it's bullshit but if it really is tied into this trauma perpetuation thing maybe this is... i dunno maybe that's "why" God hasn't stopped it yet.
WHAT, LIKE IT HAD TO GET THIS BAD AGAIN BEFORE WE'D REALIZE WHAT'S BEHIND IT?
possibly. i mean tbhu apparently taught us a lot? i don't know but there's a whole tablet full of stuff they apparently learned.
LIKE WHAT
dude i have no clue i don't have that data, i don't know who does
THE TABLET DOES
well then once they upload it we all will. but that's off topic, the point is that apparently this STOPPED for eight solid weeks. somehow. and someone else was in charge. but it fell apart at the end.
THE FAMILY MADE IT RELAPSE IMMEDIATELY
shit i forgot about the family
AND THAT DAMNED HOUSE. THAT DAMNED TRAUMA SINKHOLE OF A HOUSE
do you think that's playing into this trauma forcing thing??
SHIT MAYBE. OH HELL THAT MAKES TOO MUCH SENSE
don't we fucking shift every time we're up there? like who the hell even fronts in that environment? with the mother?
I DON'T THINK WE EVEN KNOW
and they're abusive
THEY ARE ABSOLUTELY ABUSIVE, THEY'RE CUT OFF FROM THE REST OF US
but do they have trauma memories? no, obviously not, they're a social. so... are they just there as a buffer? or something?
ACTING ON THE TRAUMA WITHOUT FEELING IT THEMSELVES?
yeah. like... oh shit i just got data?
WHAT?
someone said it's "like a drug high." like the e.d. behavior with the mother is literally to numb the brain with panic? and terror?
THAT'S IRONIC. HOW THE HELL DOES THAT WORK.
because the trauma makes consciousness shut down
OH. SHIT.
like someone did at cnc. and slc. the only "drug" we had apparently. the only abuse method and suicide analogue we had as well.
NO I KNOW FOR A FACT THERE WERE REAL ATTEMPTS IN BOTH THOSE LOCATIONS.
true. but the e.d. was tied to that. like it was killing ourself without killing ourself.
AND THIS WAS ALL BECAUSE OF THE TRAUMA?
just like with the mother. the situations are all way too similar apparently
SO WE STILL WANT TO DIE?
no. someone does, on the somafoni level apparently. physical. acting on body memories i guess
WE'RE SLIPPING REALLY BAD
i know we're even getting information on this that's insane
MAYBE WE SHOULD STOP BEFORE WE LOSE OUR SENSES OF SELF TOO
yeah we don't have much of those to begin with. but at least we wrote stuff down for people, high five
HECK YEAH
at least we're still alive
ALL OF US?
yeah. the e.d. and the trauma haven't killed us yet
THERE IS NO "YET" THERE. THEY DON'T GET THE RIGHT TO KILL US. ANY OF US.
they tried. they succeeded in some cases
BULL SHIT. YOU THINK THE CORES WILL LET THEM GET AWAY WITH THAT?
haha no. you're right. jay fights like hell against hell.
HE DOES. SO DO THE JEWELS AND CANNONS. ALL THE KARDIFONI DO. THAT'S THEIR JOB. LOVE AND LIFE.
they're probably so pissed at these eating disorder people
NO THEY'RE HEARTBROKEN MOSTLY.
really?
YEAH, DUH. NO SOMAFONI WOULD DO THAT UNLESS THEY WERE DEVASTATINGLY BROKEN
so even you swearing up the wall at them, you recognize that?
I CAN ADMIT IT MAKES SENSE. I MEAN YOU DON'T DO THAT SHIT UNLESS YOU'RE SCREWED UP BAD. BUT I'M STILL PISSED AS HELL AT THEM ALL. AND I'D KILL 'EM IF I COULD. BUT SOMETHING TELLS ME THAT'S NOT SMART OR POSSIBLE. UNFORTUNATELY.
yeah murdering foni never ends well. historically. for anyone.
GOOD POINT. IF THERE'S A STUPID DAMN REASON WHY THEY'RE DOING THIS THEN SOMEONE ELSE WOULD TAKE THEIR PLACE.
...do you want to test that
SHIT YES I DO. BUT LIKE I SAID, DON'T KNOW IF IT'S POSSIBLE.
why
I DON'T HAVE A BODY, DO I? AND I'M NOT ON THEIR LEVEL EITHER. PLUS THEY DON'T HAVE INTERNAL FORMS. THEY'RE IN THE BODY. I DON'T KNOW HOW TO KILL A SOMAFONI.
they're doing a pretty damn good job of that themselves
THAT'S EXACTLY MY POINT. SADLY. AND ANGRILY, KILLING US IN THE PROCESS.
do they even realize that?
I HAVE NO FUCKING CLUE, PROBABLY NOT, THEY THINK LIKE SINGLETS
some of them do
THE WORST OF THEM DO.
i've heard that some of them are aware of the System at large though. and talk to Central. like Julie was apparently helping one of them today
YEAH BECAUSE THE TRAUMA TRIGGERED HER OUT WHICH IS FUCKING INSANE.
...still, it shows that there's hope there, i guess.
YEAH YOU'RE RIGHT. IF JULIE HADN'T SHOWED UP AND INSISTED THAT THEY STOP DOING WHAT THEY WERE DOING, I DON'T WANT TO KNOW WHAT THEY WOULD HAVE DONE
no kidding. jeez. that's a scary thought. it could've been worse
YEAH JUST LOOK AT THE OLD DAYS DATA. "TILLY" DAYS. SHE WAS FUCKING NUTS.
she was a thriskefoni, how the hell was she perpetuating the eating disorder?
I DUNNO, MAYBE SHE WASN'T, I'M SURE THERE WERE ESTHIOS IN THE WORKS THERE TOO, BUT TILLY DIDN'T HELP AT ALL
i know nothing about her
I ONLY KNOW WHAT I'M TELLING YOU. BARE BONES DATA. BUT IT COULD HAVE BEEN WORSE.
who the hell was responsible for e.d. behavior in cnc btw? does anybody know?
ZUCCH? JASON? THOSE ARE THE NAMES I'M GETTING. TAUREIA? A BUNCH OF PEOPLE
geez i know nothing about that
NEITHER DO I. NO ONE HAS LOOKED AT THE DATA IN YEARS. LITERALLY SINCE IT WAS WRITTEN
maybe we should
DEFINITELY WE SHOULD. IF ANYONE WAS TRYING TO TRAUMATIZE US FURTHER VIA FOOD IT WAS DEFINITELY IN CNC.
yeah no kidding, that's when we were actively suicidal, even i know that
AND YET SOMEHOW NO ONE REALIZED IT OUTSIDE.
that's kind of the point, isn't it?
APPARENTLY, SADLY, YEAH.
self-annihilation but cut off from the rest of the people fronting. that happened today, didn't it?
YEAH WITH THE TOTAL MEMORY LOSS. LIKE I SAID THE CANNON-CORE WAS PISSED. AND SCARED TO DEATH OF COURSE. LITERALLY "CAME TO" AND LOOKED AT THE CLOCK AND WAS LIKE "WHAT THE HELL, IT WAS JUST 3PM, WHERE THE FUCK DID THE PAST 10 HOURS GO"
how the hell are you getting this data
IT'S BEING MADE AVAILABLE TO ME. THERE'S A DATA FEED ON SOME STUFF IF YOU REACH UP FOR IT.
really? nice. the archivists?
NO THE... HELMET GIRL?
huh
NO NAME. I'VE NEVER SEEN HER BEFORE. SHE'S NOT NEW THOUGH.
well tell her thank you because otherwise i don't think anyone else would be writing this down
THAT'S OUR JOB I GUESS
are we done?
MAYBE I GUESS HOLY SHIT IT'S 3AM
yeah that's probably our curtain call. hey thanks for talking with me about this. glad we can at least help everyone else in whatever way we can.
HEY YOU TOO. SORRY WE'VE BEEN SLIPPING SO BAD
that's to be expected. we're blurry. we're grafifoni to boot, we're bound to blur with datafeeds and all that. gonna take time to figure ourselves out
AT LEAST IN THE MEANTIME WE'RE STILL DOING GOOD WORK
yeah, that means a lot.
IT DOES. THANKS FOR BEING HERE
you too












prismaticbleed: (shatter)


pre-breakfast (night prior)//

+ miserable. freaking out to the point of almost puking, in frustrated frightened tears, because I cannot decide on breakfast options. Yes it's stupid. but it's true. there are SO many choices, too many combinations. i don't know which one is the RIGHT ONE. I can't do applejuice or cranapple because every else does and that's THEIRS. it would look like I wasn't trying. I can't do an apple because I had one yesterday, and I can't do an orange because I'll have on on Sunday and I CAN'T "double" days. BUT a banana would be the "easy choice," AND I CAN'T do a banana if I do OJ because it'll screw up my stomach. I can't do grape because "it's my favorite" & thus the easy option. So if I get OJ & an orange I CAN'T double that on Sunday... but it IS a possibility. Hm. Maybe. It'll force me to "break the pattern" which can get too rigid. BUT CEREAL! I need to "try" Rice Krispies, BUT I'm STILL SCARED of the Cheerios, AND I actually have NO DATA for the Chex... which I think is the ONLY ONE I CAN'T get a single-serving of at home to try. Krispies are "easier" because of HAVEN memories, but "scary" because rice. BUT SAME WITH CHEX, which I FORGET. But I can do those next week? Or is it "chickening out" to NOT do them now? But I'd be a COWARD for NOT retrying the Cheerios. BUT EVERYONE PICKS CHEERIOS. The Chex would be the "challenge" in that respect. You see why I'm miserable. Jesus help me please.



post-breakfast//

+ Today's topic: OBSESSIONS, COMPULSIONS, & BEHAVIORS. What are we struggling with? What are the "RULES?" What "MUST" be done? WHY? What is the PURPOSE, or INTENDED GOAL/ RESULT, of these O/C/Bs?? What DISTORTIONS are present? What EMOTIONS are we feeling AS A RESULT OF THESE THOUGHTS? Are their action urges JUSTIFIED? Why or why not?
= Cannot "repeat" food choices twice in a row; every day MUST be different from the previous, "or I'm being lazy/ stubborn"
= Must have "even distribution" of choices over week, to be "fair" & "to make sense"? Uneven numbers "wrong"
= Must ALWAYS choose the "MOST CHALLENGING/ DIFFICULT" option, "or I'm being a coward/ stubborn"
= Must "get taste data"/ be conscious of eating or it "doesn't count"; "have to do it over"
= Must eat foods in "proper combinations," or it is "disordered/ improper" and "careless"
= NOT ALLOWED to CHOOSE foods that I "like"; that's "self-indulgent"/ addictive/ lazy/ cowardly"
= MUST (PARADOXICALLY) "LIKE" EVERYTHING THAT OTHERS LIKE to avoid offense? + NOT like what THEY dislike?? "DEFINED BY ORDERS"
"Enjoying things"/ "pl*sre" is WRONG/ BAD" "Suffering is GOOD because it is NOT enjoyable and IS brave"
"I must always be brave/ strong" "I must always do the most difficult thing
" "I must always push myself harder"
"I must be GOOD
" → "Good is SELFLESS" → "My own feelings & preferences don't matter"
"
I must be PURE/ PERFECT" → "Goodness is UNCONTAMINATED" "Goodness DOESN'T MAKE MISTAKES/ BAD CHOICES"
"I must be OBEDIENT" → "to be GOOD" "unselfish" "self-sacrificial"
"KNOWLEDGE" obsession? Fear of "not knowing." Mystery = FAILURE TO LEARN??? Compulsion TO "find out"?
"Not allowed to like foods" PERPETUATES "fear food" phenomenon? RESISTS RECOVERY because then there's "NO CHALLENGES???" "Recovery = LIKING EVERYTHING BECAUSE I'M TOLD TO"??? UNTRUE!!! (SELF-DESTRUCTION; REPLACE SELF WITH "OTHER")
Obsessing over 'CHOOSING" "one thing over another" = "ALL OR NOTHING." scared of "cruelty/ offense/ REJECTION," even with food (inanimate)
Ultimate goals are ORDERLINESS, PROGRESS, BRAVERY, KNOWLEDGE, OBEDIENCE, DISCIPLINE, SPECIFICITY? PROPRIETY? "GOODNESS." Harmony/ elegance/ cooperation? "Aesthetic" agreement, as well as "choreography" OF choices?? INTENTIONALITY; making impulsive/ "indulgent" decisions is LAZY = BAD. Lazy is COWARDLY, no effort, no strength, no elegance. DIFFICULTY is valued to PROVE STRENGTH, and to PREVENT STAGNANCY? BUT "STRUCTURE" is often repeated? "Elegant;" effective distribution/ planning sticks. "If it ain't broke, don't fix it." Surprise changes (chosen by TEAM) ARE welcome, BUT MY OWN CHOICES MUST FIT SOME GREATER ORDER? They must be WISE, INFORMED, & CHALLENGING? But then I NEVER REST, AND I KEEP "MAKING NEW CHALLENGES TO FACE/ PROBLEMS TO SOLVE"!!! We did the SAME THING in 2017!!! The thought of "making an EASY/ COMFORTABLE" choice feels REPULSIVE? It would "seriously damage" my MORAL INTEGRITY?? Because "BEING GOOD = SUFFERING"???? "Liking" things is CONDEMNED; WHY?? Feels "OBTRUSIVE"? PREVENTS "CHALLENGE"??? ASSERTS "SELF"???

EMOTIONAL RESPONSES/ ACTION URGES = JUSTIFICATION?
SCARED of "choosing the wrong thing"? NOT the food itself-- ANY of them, IF "CORRECT," would be fine & non-threatening? But I'm "scared" of the "CHOOSING WRONG"?? When I obsess, I think "I HAVE to figure out the SMARTEST/ MOST CHALLENGING option"? I will make DATA SHEETS even!! Do I fear a threat to my "WELL-BEING"??? But fear FOCUSES ON ESCAPING DANGER. WHAT IS THE DANGER? Notably, "wrong" would be the EASY, COMMON, HABITUAL, OR "OUT OF PLACE" CHOICE? The GOAL IS HEALING = REQUIRES "ILLNESS"!!!!!
ALSO tied to DISGUST: "wrong" choosing could SERIOUSLY DAMAGE my SENSE OF MORALITY/ INTEGRITY?? & ORDERLINESS? "THINGS WHERE THEY DON'T BELONG" = CONTAMINATION FEAR!! "Wrong" choices "DON'T WORK/ BELONG" TOGETHER??? "HAPHAZARD"; "uncontrolled/ wild"; "CANCEROUS"
✳ ALSO tied to ANGER: "Important goal" of GOODNESS/ ORDER/ INTEGRITY being BLOCKED by "cowardice/ laziness/ carelessness/ stubbornness"? THOSE qualities are "DISEASES"/ "SPIRITUALLY SICKENING" and MUST BE "HEALED" THROUGH EFFORT/ ACTION/ PRECISION, and the DISCIPLINE to FOLLOW THE RULES/ BE IN PROPER ORDER. No sloppiness or "carefree" behavior. ANGER fights ALL these "ugly tendencies" to OVERCOME those obstacles by FORCE and to STOP FURTHER THREATS. The problem is, ANGER SEES "SELF-INDULGENCE" as a threat and "SELF-DISCIPLINE" as the ideal, so it "DISCIPLINES" the "BAD CHILD" through VIOLENCE & VERBAL ABUSE, with the intended goal of "crushing" all inclination to be "soft & weak & sensual & sloppy & EVIL" -- qualities we ALSO associate with FATNESS. If "fat = evil" then "thin = good" AND "strong = good"? It's a mess. Being "big" FILLS US WITH "ARROGANT RAGE"??? Like the sheer SIZE of our body ELICITS POWER-ABUSIVE TENDENCIES??? WHY. Is it the desperate drive to DESTROY THE FAT=SLOVENLY RISK??? So much disgust. The "clean freak" obsession gets SO BAD. "MUST discipline/ control/ tame/ etc. this WILD/ ANIMALISTIC/ DISORDERED THING." Ironically, the eating disorder got WORSE through the hypercontrolling. ALL EXTREMES ARE UNHEALTHY!
SADNESS: kicks in AFTER ANGER & self-destructive consequences; "things are not the way you hoped/ wanted/ expected" & "PERMANENT LOSS." "I did not behave the way I SHOULD" = "I HOPED I could be GOOD; I WANTED to be BRAVE; I EXPECTED to be SMART ENOUGH... but I WASN'T"??? LOSS = FAILURE TO BE GOOD/ PERFECT = ALL OR NOTHING: "THEN I'M BAD." Keeps cycling back to annihilatory RAGE, WHILE SOBBING typically.
GUILT: "BEHAVIOR VIOLATES MORAL CODE." Obvious & self-explanatory. ALL my decisions are "MORALLY RIGHT OR WRONG", no matter how small.
SHAME: "If my actions/ characteristics are REVEALED, I will be REJECTED BY THE "GOOD"/ BY "REAL CHRISTIANS"!!!" VERY powerful with "bad [food] choices" because those are ON THE TRAY FOR ALL TO SEE, & my choices are RECORDED BY TEAM. SO, if I "chicken out" and choose the EASY option, OR the SAME THING repeatedly, THAT COWARDLY LAZINESS WILL BE REVEALED AND I WILL NEVER BE ABLE TO "SET A GOOD EXAMPLE" OR "BE A GOOD, OBEDIENT, BRAVE GIRL" ANYMORE-- the "secret sin" is APPARENT and I AM DOOMED. NO SECOND CHANCES!!!
YOU F*CKED UP AND YOU CAN'T TAKE THAT BACK, THE "DEED IS DONE" YOU LOST YOUR CHANCE, ALL BECAUSE YOU WANTED THE "COMFY OPTION"!!!!

I chose whole milk instead of chocolate and I AM A F*CKING COWARD!!!
I didn't choose it because I'M TRYING to cut down on the sugar
NO EXCUSES YOU F*CKING LAZYASS COWARD
do I have to
I don't want it I dont like all the sugar
ANd, And mr. doctor SAID! dont obsess!
BUT But WE HAVe tO
CANT CHICKEN OUT DON'T BE SO F*CKING LAZY
DO THE HARD THING
STOP LOOKING FOR "EASY" WAYS OUT
STOP RUNNING AWAY FROM SUFFERING!!!!

ISNT THIS SUFFERING ENOUGH

NO
THIS DOESN'T COUNT THIS IS DISCIPLINE FOR YOUR SELFINDULGENT ASS
LEARN TO DO THE RIGHT THING
STOP CHICKENING OUT!!!

MAN THE F*CK UP!!!!



(1) I didn't choose chocolate milk because I was scared of the sugar taste
(2) EVERYONE is choosing chocolate milk
(3) IT'S THEIRS, SAVE IT FOR THEM
(4) IT'S COMMON, SET A BRAVE EXAMPLE BY DOING DIFFERENT
(5) BUT IT'S A CHALLENGE FOR US
(6) IT'S MORE OF A "CHALLENGE" NOT TO CHOOSE IT, APPARENTLY
(7) F*CK YOU THAT'S A HOLLOW EXCUSE
YOU RAN AWAY. ON PURPOSE. YOU CHICKENED OUT


(8) what is the bravest choice, for real, what is "GOOD"
what is "effective"


(9) Our GOAL is to BE BRAVE.
The MOST "EFFECTIVE" THING would be to
- ADMIT we chickened out
- FIX THE DECISION
WHICH WE DID
I'M PROUD OF YOU
SEE I KNEW YOU WEREN'T REALLY A COWARD.
I KNOW YOU CAN DO THIS.
IT'S NOT GOING TO HURT ANYONE
IT CAN ONLY MAKE YOU STRONGER
BY FACING YOUR FEAR OF "SUGAR"
AND REALIZING IT CAN'T HURT YOU/ US
"REMEMBER WHAT THE DOCTOR SAID"
ALL THE CHOICES HAVE NUTRITION
EVEN THE SCARY ONES.






post-dinner/

We were too "proud." We drank it cold & couldn't taste it. The FAILURE distracted us for the whole meal. How ironic. "No right choice." BUT in MEMORY we have data, thanks to Jesus's mercy. We're sorry for our arrogance in "proving ourselves." Please, please forgive our foolish heart.
+ For the record. We DIDN'T "chicken out on Rice Krispies-- they were OUT! So we bravely retried the Chex, AND tasted it this time-- NOT soaking it, but NOT eating it by hand either. We used minimal milk & used a spoon, all proper. The taste, esp. unwet, DOES trigger "trauma echoes." It's humbling & horrifying to REALIZE & REMEMBER JUST HOW BAD THINGS WERE back then. But FEAR NOT!! God has brought us to recovery and we NEVER have to go through that hell again!! In time, we pray, those memories will fade, and the Chex will be "free" & "innocent" again, too. THAT'S WHAT WE WANT with ALL trauma/ fear foods! THAT'S why we're SO DETERMINED NOT to "chicken out"-- THAT PREVENTS HEALING, PERPETUATES FEAR, and KEEPS BOTH ME & THE FOOD STUCK IN A TRAUMA MINDSET!! WE WANT TO BE FREE, and FREEDOM ONLY COMES THROUGH LOVE!! THAT is how to forgive & move on-- you NEED that GRACE first!! So please, PLEASE, pray constantly & sincerely for it!! We CAN'T be "Good" on our own-- we CAN'T be TRULY BRAVE on our own either. WE NEED GOD. We need to do it WITH HIS POWER and FOR HIS FLORY, THROUGH HIS LOVE!!! And tragically we failed to do that tonight. We were SO carried away with self-hatred & PRIDE, wanting to be "brave" but FOR THE WRONG REASON-- almost to spite ourself, DEFINITELY with a smug "victory over stupidity" vibe, shame on us-- that we DIDN'T HONESTLY THINK OF GOD. He WASN'T our primary focus. We didn't choose the chocolate milk TO LET HIS MERCY WORK THROUGH US, but to chastise ourselves for "being weak." And GOD BRINGS DOWN THE PROUD!!! Which He SURE DID for our misguided ass, and THANK YOU GOD FOR DOING SO, because we NEEDED this lesson, DESPERATELY. We could NEVER hope to "make the good choice" WITHOUT YOU, the SOURCE & SUMMIT OF ALL GOOD!! On our own we WERE doomed to fail, no matter HOW hard we tried; our mind was ENTIRELY IN THE WRONG SPACE. I felt that last night, trying to figure out the juice datasheet. It felt so exasperating & distressing; I didn't even PRAY because I was so obsessed & MISERABLE. God I am so, so sorry. Please, CHANGE MY HEART!!! Help me TO pray, REALLY pray, WITHOUT abandoning recovery & "thinking I don't have to care about life anymore." Loving & worshipping You IS LIFE, and I want to do that WITH my life-- ALL OF IT!! I desperately, fervently want YOU to be PRESENT in ALL aspects of my daily life & work, NOT JUST IN RECITED PRAYER. We can't be TRUE friends if I only ever talk to You & spend time with You in "prepackaged" ways-- yes, those prayers are STILL Good & Beautiful, BUT I'M saying them in RITUAL OBLIGATION, something "to be done" by the schedule; I SHOULD be-- and I WANT to be-- inviting You to be with me in MY HUMANITY. Right now, You feel SO "unapproachable," SO "pure & Almighty," that I TREMBLE to talk to You, let alone EAT & COOK & WRITE & DREAM with You. And that's SO TRAGICALLY WRONG. Please, God-- LET ME KNOW YOU. Please, BE MY FRIEND. Hang out with me at breakfast. Share that PopTart. Guide me through lunch. Discuss DBT with me. Let's sit on the patio together. Let's listen to Lofi music together. Let's LIVE, in ALL the little moments, TOGETHER, and so CONSECRATE ALL OF MY LIFE to YOU, dearest Lord... no exceptions. SOLI DEO GLORIA.



prismaticbleed: (shatter)

+ Today we're focusing on DBT AND Bible study-- because without God's wisdom, graciously given to us through His Word, nothing is wise. Secular psychology CAN be VERY TOXIC, because it REJECTS MORALITY & RELIGION, and disparages the TRUE spiritual/ supernatural reality-- it uses terms like "wisdom" & "mindfulness" frequently, but they just feel empty & wrong, honestly because they don't acknowledge GOD. So I MUST make sure I DO, in this recovery process, or it WILL IRONICALLY DISORDER MY SOUL, craftily leading me astray with "empowering" and "nonjudgmental" language, darkly enticing me to rely on my "own strength & skill" instead of GOD'S GRACE & POWER-- to become a humanist instead of a Christian. The subtlety is terrifying. A lot of it IS good, healthy advice. Emotion regulation & distress tolerance skills are useful, IF used prudently-- again, I'm just honestly disgusted by the blatant lack of faith in all of it. Even the "radical acceptance" skills are hollow-- they DON'T acknowledge GOD'S WILL, and so they AREN'T GRATEFUL TO GOD; furthermore, the stance of "acceptance" they promote is void of virtue, because ONLY A CHRISTIAN CAN CHOOSE TO SUFFER, and doing so is BY THE POWER OF GOD! Not "your wise mind" or ANYTHING of human nature. By CHOOSING to suffer, AS CHRIST DID, we UNITE our pain to His and it BECOMES REDEMPTIVE-- AND NONTOXIC!! Disorder CANNOT EXIST when the LORD of ALL CREATED ORDER makes His Presence known. So yes, DBT helps, but the Holy Spirit CAN & DOES ACCOMPLISH the SAME beneficial ends, and INFINITELY MORESO. ...But I can't be an extremist even in this. I can't bash this program "because it's not explicitly Christian." Being so disdainful is ANTIChristian!! AND it's disgustingly hypercritical, because I AM benefiting from DBT, as are so many others. GOD GUIDED THE INVENTORS OF DBT, TOO, YOU KNOW!! The goal of DBT is LIFE, HEALTH, RECOVERY, COMPASSION, WISDOM, HONESTY, RESPECT... ALL VIRTUES OF GOD! The program IS FULLY COMPATIBLE WITH CHRISTIANITY; IT CAN ONLY BE ENRICHED BY IT. STOP BEING SO BLOODY JUDGMENTAL.
Ironically that way of thinking IS a distortion (DBT)-- "black or white" thinking! It's ALSO STUBBORNNESS AND PROUD ARROGANCE. It's POISON and you NEED TO STOP. Just because something exists "OUTSIDE" of religion DOESN'T MEAN IT'S "SATANIC." Geez honestly I'd be MORE afraid that YOUR "GATEKEEPING" of what is "morally proper" / "irreligious" / "RIGHT" IS "SATANIC," because it's FOCUSED ON EXALTING YOU. You're SO DAMN OBSESSIVE over "keeping yourself pure/ holy/ separate" that you FORGET that the REAL EVIL comes from YOU and YOUR dumbass choices-- MATTHEW 15:17-20-- and your STUBBORN-ASS RESISTANCE TO ADMITTING YOUR OWN SH*TTY CHOICES AND THOUGHTS AND BLATANT SINS IS WHAT CAN AND WILL SEND YOU TO HELL FOR BOTH IDOLATRY AND BLASPHEMY. GET OVER YOUR DAMN SELF BEFORE YOU ARE DAMNED, DAMN IT!!!
STOP MICROMANAGING REALITY AND STUPIDLY "TRYING TO BE PERFECT." YOU'RE NOT AND YOU CAN'T BE AND YOU SHOULDN'T BE.
YOU'RE NOT GOD. ...AND I KNOW YOU KNOW A CERTAIN BLUE SOMEONE WHO CAN DRIVE THIS LESSON HOME BETTER THAN I EVER COULD. SO LISTEN. PLEASE. IF YOU DON'T OPEN YOUR HEART, WE'RE ALL GONNA DIE.







pre-snack//

+ Quick note-- Marisa just walked over to apologetically tell me we're TOTALLY out of flavored chips-- but with her broad stance, strong walk, and heavy eyebrows, I swear she LOOKED SO MUCH LIKE LAURIE. It went straight to my heart. So remember that. AND remember that SHE WAS IN MY DREAM LAST NIGHT, TOO!!! She's always there to protect me, LITERALLY from death/ being killed, in such dreams. God bless her, I love her so much.




prismaticbleed: (shatter)

+ I keep mentally obsessing over NEEDING to reorganize/ properly space & structure my apartment, and it's making me a nervous wreck because (1) I can't realistically "plan" any remodeling WITHOUT direct spatial awareness, and (2) There's "TOO MUCH STUFF" and yet I'm LACKING several essentials, making me feel TRAPPED & STUCK & MISERABLE. There's this persistent drive to "mortify the senses" & live monastically, but I've BEEN forcing that, and ALL it did was PREVENT me from using my GIFTS & TALENTS for God, therefore giving the eating disorder WAY TOO MUCH POWER & SPACE TO GROW. And I CANNOT let that happen again. I NEED to MAKE ACCESSIBLE, DEDICATED SPACE in my apartment for MUSIC, ART, TYPING, READING, AND TV-- because like it or not, we ALL know how much we've been SINCERELY MOVED & INSPIRED FOR THE BETTER by video games & movies. GOD CAN AND DOES USE THOSE, TOO, Y'KNOW. See, THAT'S my problem-- for years now, I've been cutting out EVERYTHING in my life "BUT GOD," including my "self," desperate to "be holy" and instead just... becoming Pharaisical and utterly collapsing in every regard. I ended up outright disparaging & disowning EVERYTHING that wasn't EXPLICITLY RELIGIOUS. Every "little joy" of life, every pastime and interest and creative work, was condemned as "secular" and "stupid" and "BAD." I wouldn't play the cello because "I should pray instead." I wouldn't do art because "it was a form of pride & idolatry." I wouldn't listen to any music but hymns & chants. I wouldn't do ANYTHING creative because it felt as if I was "usurping God's territory" and effectively "trying to rewrite reality" and "tempt people away from total devotion to God". And I WOULDN'T LOVE ANYONE because "I'm only supposed to love Jesus." But I never felt like I knew Him, not personally; I could repeat His teachings & tell about His miracles and I COULD love Him for all that and I DID love Him, I DO, I recognize the love & mercy of the Cross, but... somehow, I still feel terrifyingly distant. No matter HOW many hours a day I would pray, no mater HOW many times I went to Mass, no matter HOW much I read the Bible... there was always this awful degree of separation. I DO love Him, I cannot deny that, but... I'm afraid, still; I'm scared of the focus He puts on me. That's all I can figure. I get in the way, no matter HOW much I hollow out my life. EVEN HERE!! Mass is this evening BUT I'm "RELUCTANT" TO GO, ONLY because I'd be going WITH OTHER PEOPLE?? And so I'd "have to be a SOCIALLY EXTANT PERSON"??? If I went ALONE, I'd be fine? But when I'm in a group, it feels wrong. I can only guess it's because, in EVERY social situation, EVERYTHING that has to do with the TRUE "ME" feels utterly shameful, because it's NOT SUPPOSED TO BE OUT IN PUBLIC!!! Worship feels like shallow performance. Interest feels like obtrusive arrogance. Love feels like voyeurism. "Exposing" my inner self and ALL related to it is actually TRAUMATIC and feels ACTIVELY SELF-DESTRUCTIVE-- and when that gutted openness coincides with CONVERSATION, those words and interactions are INVASIVE & VIOLATING. EVERY DAMN TIME. ...Unless I shut down & dissociate, that is. It makes me sick. It's MAKING me sick! I'm miserable just writing about it!! I'M SO TIRED OF PRAYER BEING USED AS PUNISHMENT. I am SO TIRED OF MY RELIGION FEELING LIKE AN ABUSIVE RELATIONSHIP. I'M SO TIRED OF "NOT BEING ALLOWED" TO EXIST IN LIGHT & COLOR, INSTEAD BEING CONDEMNED TO THE BLANK CELL OF SELF-DESTRUCTION. Is that really the "way of the saints"? Is that really going to "get me to heaven"? Is that-- no, HAS that EVER really "brought me closer to God"? ...but now I'm REALLY scared because I want to say YES. The less there was of me, the more there WAS of "God"... and paradoxically, bizarrely, terrifyingly, that perpetuated the eating disorder too. Honestly, the more I "tried" to "be normal," to stop the restriction, the rituals, the bingeing, and the purging-- the less time I had for God??? And that TERRIFIED ME. When I "ate normally" and "tried to learn/ do new things" it MADE ME EVEN MORE MISERABLE because then I felt TRULY HOLLOW, with the focus on my empty rotten husk of a "self." BUT, with the eating disorder, SOMEHOW I had more time for GOD??? At least, AT HOME-- whenever I would go out to BUY food, I would become a MANIC DISASTER, "forced" inescapably into that mode AUTOMATICALLY whenever I was in public-- UNLESS I WAS STARVING!!! The hunger often prevented mania in a kind of kind of mutual suppression; when you're weak & dizzy from hunger, you CAN'T socialize or entertain or perform or anything like that. It was protective. The INSTANT I dared to "eat something," I became a monster... at least, IF I WASN'T ALONE & DISSOCIATED!!! Starvation panic forced a sort of internal focus; without it, my "self" was FALSE, an EXTERNALLY-DICTATED MASK that ONLY EVER HURT THE REAL ME!!! And "becoming normal" felt like damning myself TO that mask, forever. But I digress, slightly. "Being normal" ALSO meant "losing my faith," which was "PROVEN" by how HORRIBLY the social focus destroyed my prayer life, and BIZARRELY sustained BY the agony AND structured DISSOCIATION of the eating disorder??? And that had been CONSTANT. At least... the majority of it was. As I prepared food, I would pray the Divine Office & listen to Catholic Daily Reflections. As I microwaved that insane amount of broccoli, I would kneel and pray at the prayer wall. As I ate, I would study the Bible. Even as I purged, I would be praying frantically and begging God for help the entire time. Yes, I was STILL preoccupied with "disordered time management," ALWAYS trying to decide what I should/ shouldn't eat, BUT I would FIGHT the compulsive obsessions, PRAYING for forgiveness & help the WHOLE TIME. My constant suffering was BASED ON FOOD & SELF, and so it drove me to CLING TO GOD ALL THE MORE, desperately wanting to abandon BOTH food & self and just lose myself in religion. It was such a mess. But...
...I'm afraid NOT to suffer. My constant hunger only made me hungrier for God. My constant misery made HIS joy all the more vital. Being "healthy" and "fed"-- what a DISGUSTING word-- wouldn't I forget God? Without suffering, could I still be truly religious??
I CANNOT BOTH EAT AND BE GOOD. I CANNOT "FEED" ON BOTH THE WORLD & GOD. I CANNOT BE "NORMAL" AND "HOLY" AT ONCE.
God I'm a mess
but the eating disorder IS A LIAR
IT'S STILL FOCUSED ON FOOD AND THAT DAMN BODY
stop
STOP
EVERYTHING ↑ YOU WROTE IS GARBAGE. YOU'RE SO DAMN BLIND.
EVEN I KNOW THE F*KING TRUTH. SO SHUT UP, LIAR!
!
STOP "MAKING EXCUSES" FOR THE EATING DISORDER.
IT DIDN'T HELP! IT JUST TOOK OVER THE THINGS THAT DID!!
SHUT UP ALL OF YOU
AM I THE ONLY "PERSON" WHO CAN "TALK SENSE" ON THIS GODDAMNED TOPIC
STOP MAKING EVERYTHING SO "CEREBRAL"
WHO THE HELL ARE YOU TRYING TO IMPRESS
IT SURE AS HELL ISN'T ME!!!
I'M FED UP WITH YOUR COWARDLY HYPER-"REASONING" BULLSH*T. ALL YOU EVER DO IS TALK BUT YOU NEVER ACTUALLY SAY ANYTHING. YOU NEVER GET TO THE POINT.
WELL GUESS WHAT
I'M ALL F*KING POINTS

THE POINT IS
ADMIT WE ALL F*KED UP.
ALL OF US

WE TRIED TO ACCOMPLISH SOMETHING WITH THAT DISORDER AND WE FAILED.

GET THAT INTO YOUR INFLATED HEAD

IT DIDN'T EVER F*KING "WORK"!!!

LISTEN I'VE GOT ONE MORE THING TO SAY.
THE POINT.

YOU ASSHOLES KEEP PROUDLY TRYING TO JUSTIFY THE EATING DISORDER AS "SOMETHING THAT WORKED"
BUT FOR WHAT???
WHAT "MADE IT WORK"
CAN YOU EVEN KNOW???

NO
BECAUSE YOU'RE ALONE.
THAT'S WHY YOU SAY IT "WORKED"
BECAUSE IT SHUT YOU DOWN

BECAUSE "DISSOCIATION" FORCED THE FOCUS BACK INSIDE WHERE I LIVE

WHERE ALL OF US LIVE

THE MOMENT YOU REJECTED OUR LIFE IS WHEN THE E.D. TOOK OVER "YOURS."

I GUARANTEE YOU
IF YOU STOP SHUTTING US DOWN,
THAT DAMNED DISORDER WILL DISAPPEAR INSTEAD





prismaticbleed: (shatter)

admission //


5½ years later, I'm back at UPMC. New floor, new crowd, same essential structure. However this time my mind is different-- damaged. My heart is, disturbingly, harder. I'm plagued by impatience, despair, frustration, & numbness. I refuse to associate with the other patients so far out of terror towards conversation and socializing. I keep 'kissing up' to nurses & therapists, trying to be the "model patient," but I'm a hypocrite and I will justly crash & burn for it. I don't want to be like this. It's a literal hell.
What happened to me? Why am I so wicked and evil? God, how can I change? How can I heal?
I'm reading the Book of Job and it hits far too close to home. The only key difference is that I'm choking on my guilt & shame; I deserve to suffer all these torments and more. My self-loathing is so intense, so crushingly heavy, I can barely breathe. God, what do I do? Will You help me please?
The other problem is, I realize I am convinced that God is so fed up with me, and all my desires & requests are SO corrupt, that God CAN only refuse me totally. The only morally upright response to me is "NO." It's miserable but it's just. And yet I sob, desperate, when all I want is to die to this life and become good, kind, holy, pure-- but I fear God just laughs, and says, "you don't deserve that." That's not God. My inherent, basic grasp of Who God Is-- despite all my Scripture study-- is, fatally and shockingly, corrupt. My earthly experience has discolored & stained my spiritual one. I find it impossible to even imagine that someone could, or even would, help me, have compassion on me, forgive me, or love me.
Ever since the Spectrum shattered my soul has been rotting. And yet I "refuse" to try and seek them out because "you don't need anyone but God" and "you aren't allowed/ supposed to love anyone but God!" and "you treasured your inner life with them too much; it became an idol; it has to go!" Except we all prayed together & served God together & our collective existence was founded on faith & hope & love. Except now that they're gone I have more time to pray & read the Bible and I never have to think about myself. What hypocrisy. I'm a whitewashed tomb. The more "pious" I try to be, the more I seem to cut myself off from the world. But I love people. Don't I? I want to serve & help people. Except I don't, because the insurmountable obstacle is "I". I avoid true service because I don't want people to see me or talk to me because then I have to exist & be aware of myself and honestly I hate myself so much, so much. How did this happen? I love practicing my religion because I never have to think about "me"... except when I pray, which drives me to tears, except in church, which demands my total participation-- except in heaven itself, you wretched moron, how can you ever be in a relationship with Christ if you won't let yourself be beloved? How can you ever be united with Christ if you won't let your own existence continue? You idiot, you absolute fool; reading the Bible for hours won't save you! Studying does not equal faith! Christianity is about LOVE, about BOTH loving others AND letting yourself BE loved by others. Except that latter bit is impossible. I don't deserve love. No one wants to love me. I'm too ugly, too filthy, too evil, too broken, too wrong. "But God loves me anyway." I want to believe that. Oh God please help me I want to believe that You can & do love me anyway. Is it true? Is it true?


Okay, subject switch so I don't murder myself. I already feel sick & dirty wearing this sweater; NOW they just asked me about food choices and I want to die. I have to drink milk & juice. The problem: both are trauma foods. I'm still convinced I'm allergic to soymilk & I picked whole milk, but that just makes me think of sex. Except babies & pure little children drink milk. Except I'm not pure or a child or lovable like them.

Well dammit maybe you SHOULD TRY TO BE because it's a WORTHWHILE THING TO BE!!
Kids drink juice. Kids drink milk. Cows & fruit!! God created 'em both, PURE & SIMPLE & GOOD. So drink 'em LIKE A TRUSTING PURE CHILD OF GOD. Stop being such a damn cynical grown-up you moron!! I'm sorry but you're really being a moron. Stop "growing up" because you're growing cold & hard. BE A CHILD or you'll NEVER enter the Kingdom of Heaven and that IS the LITERAL Gospel truth!!!

 

(this foni's speech is triggering; click to read) )

 


what about the apple juice
and now PEANUT BUTTER TOO
why are you angry about peanut butter
I fEEL HELPLESS, TRAPPED, AFRAID BY IT. WHy
Chris
ALSO THE #F*CKING APPLE JUICE HE CORRUPTED IT ALL
well then, we just have to forgive him.
AND PURIFY IT WE NEED BOTH
That's absolutely true. Thank you, and I apologize for my blindness to your pain. We do need purification on our end, too. That's the ENTIRE Cross. That's the Blood AND the Water. We must show mercy & forgive, absolutely, but then we ALSO MUST expunge the horrible fingerprints of sin from our soul & memory. That's mercy, too, as well as justice. We need both.

So. Thoughts on "purifying" apples? Go back to childhood-- for us, literally, too! I know we balk & grimace at thoughts of our wild teenage years now, but can that be a starting point?
NO IT'S TOO CORRUPT & DANGEROUS, THERE'S NO GOD THERE
dude nevermind they had a shortage it's cranapple now
THAT'S MOM SHE'S SAFE
So how about the peanut butter?
I can't think of a single positive association for that.
GRANDMA
oh
oh you're right

And kid foods!! "Frogs on logs" & stuff from when we were little!!
yeah but Chris ate it
FORGIVE HIM
LISTEN I'M SICK OF THIS PAIN & FEAR I WANT TO FORGIVE HIM


(A note from upstairs: that "orange" voice is neutrally-oriented; be careful. his role seems to be a foil; the "clever comment" given from a bystander, to push a conversation. Do not expect to have moral or in-depth discussions with him; that's not his function.)



A prayer:
God, Christ Jesus, my guide & Protector & Friend, You know-- and have orchestrated as a gift & blessing!!-- EVERYTHING that is to happen to us today. You have ordained it ALL for the highest good of our soul. Please help us to trust in that completely, especially when we are frightened by not understanding, or not knowing what to expect in the future. In those situations of helplessness, may You be our help-- the only Help we will ever need!! You hold our life in Your knowing, loving Hands-- our past, our present, AND our future-- and You care about us, genuinely & sincerely so. You only want what is truly best for us, and can only do what is best for us, so You are completely trustworthy. Help us to throw ourselves without reserve into Your protecting Arms, and rest there next to Your Sacred Heart, Which loves us so much, unconditionally and eternally. May we never fear anything except separation from You. Draw us back swiftly but gently whenever we wander, and never let us go. Amen.
Jesus, we love you!!


post-breakfast//


A vital reminder: frame ALL your thoughts with gratitude! Look at every circumstance through the lens of joy & thanks, for "this is the will of God for you in Christ Jesus"!! NO EXCEPTIONS!! Literally every single thing that happens to us comes from the Hand of God. NOTHING can happen apart from His Will & permission. So be grateful for ALL of it, ESPECIALLY for the things you are tempted to complain about or angry over or afraid of! I'm serious. TRUST HIM. You're studying Job for heaven's sakes! "Even if He slay me, all my hope is in Him!" God is ALL-sovereign AND ALL-GOOD, and He is faithful. Don't be disheartened and don't despair. Your Creator cares deeply for you.

-I've realized we have a lot of "peptalk" nousfoni who, although genuinely speaking truth with helpful intentions, are INCOMPREHENSIVE OF EXPERIENTIAL SUFFERING and can ONLY speak of crosses conceptually. Their functions are therefore INCOMPLETE BY DESIGN and their input must be considered only rightly ALONGSIDE their aching brethren, their spiritual complements & counterparts.
ON THAT NOTE. Breakfast arrived with an admitted protest against God's given reality: "Is that all we get?" Milk, juice, 2 butter pats, & an english muffin. Black tea requested. 400Ⓚ. Yes, that's it!! So BE GRATEFUL for it! That's the salvific reframing I was talking about-- there is ALWAYS a blessed perspective to take, by the grace of God. "That's all we get" BECAUSE right now, in God's perfect judgment, that's all we NEED. We're just starting treatment, so for everyone's safety, newbies start small. (It's teaching our bulimic ass to eat less.) Yes, that too, she's right! AND it is teaching us TO be genuinely grateful FOR less, so that we may be more readily & joyfully & genuinely able to freely & immediately & lovingly give thanks to God in & for ALL circumstances, no matter how difficult or trying or unexpected, therefore offering ever-more perfect praise to, and giving ever-more total glory to God. So! Beloved, we turned our heart in trust to Him and exclaimed, "Wow! Look at the blessings God has showered upon us! We get a warm, fresh breakfast! We get two whole butter pats! We get an ENTIRE english muffin!" We even got juice that reminded us so much of our dear mother, AND!!! Unexpectedly and Providencially, they nixed the peanut butter PERMANENTLY (so no flashbacks, guys!!), AND since we forgot our Lactase pills, they swapped the milk for soymilk. So, trauma risk averted (we weren't ready I guess & God knew!), and we were able to feel out some shockingly relevant high school sensory memories-- that poor bedraggled dark-green teen who would eat cornflakes & vanilla soymilk and was miserable. (God bless her, poor child.) But!! That's the POINT of this whole food-recovery-thing. Yes we have to heal this poor body & restore both proper weight & nourishment to it as God intended. But far more importantly, and absolutely heart-centrally, we are here to HELP PEOPLE HEAL. Including, inevitably and explicitly, that poor hurting girl with the vanilla soymilk. We cannot avoid her aching pain whenever we taste it. The two are linked: context & experience. So how do we heal that wound? We heal the wounded. We heal her. "But how?" you ask. "She's stuck in 2007, 2008. Her existence is anchored into that time-bubble, and inherently so. How do we heal the past?" Easy!! It never was healed, so her wounds are STILL open and affecting us all in the present! Healing happens NOW. Time is not linear, and besides, we're a Celebi; this whole time thing is in our very soul. She exists NOW, even with roots 14 years old, and we can walk right into that chronosphere of hers as if we were physically there now-- maybe paradoxically even morseo, as we are there with her in heart, with her very heart.
So. Gratitude, so much gratitude, for that especially, that opened door & hope planted & compassion enkindled. But it will take time to heal. Once we have truly reached her, we must SIT witih her and TALK with her and CARE for her because NO ONE DID BACK THEN and her hurt never healed so we MUST do it now. Oh-- and honestly? There WILL be, and must be, less "talking" with her and more FEELING WITH HER. Like united. Heart to heart. Your wounds are my wounds, just like Christ Jesus Himself did for us, not as consequence but as CHOICE; not as shame but as SALVATION; not as loss but as LOVE. God Himself knows we all still kiss the scars on our body not because they are scars but because we SHARE them. THAT is our hope. So this girl-- is this "Hoban"? Or is she a sister in soul?-- has her hope, too, in sharing her personal pain with us, so those hurts CAN finally scar. Step one? Pray we get cornflakes for breakfast, haha. Seriously though, while we're here, EVERY serving of soymilk is an opportunity now to reach in and reach out and BE with her. But it will be brief, at first, AND terribly painful. At that first safe & sacred contact, the weeping eyes and hurting heart can't help but overflow in the sheer shock of overwhelming hope. So we MUST prepare our heart for that, both for our sake & for hers. We need to be strong enough to bear her cross with her, and soft enough to bleed for her, with her. We must stay with her in her passion, our heart and arms both open to her. We cannot flinch or hide or run. When her world of agony hits-- all her memories and terrors-- we must be not only ready and willing to bear it, but also ABLE. Luke 14:27-33 comes to mind, with being bluntly honest about the cost of discipleship. ALL must be sacrificed for Christ, and to follow Him is to love Him, and to love Him is to serve Him, and to serve Him is to keep His Commandments, which simultaneously mandate love of God and neighbor. In short, love costs us, but it's worth it. Love WILL demand a price-- our willingness TO pour ourselves out for others, ESPECIALLY when it's difficult. Remember King David! "I will not offer a sacrifice that costs me nothing!" That destroys the whole concept of sacrifice-- the etymology of which is SACREDNESS. True holiness, real Christian living, MUST cost us our time & comfort & money & desires & possessions & very selves. We, with Christ, must nail EVERYTHING to His Cross out of love, absolutely, entirely. We must be aware of this, and we MUST be prepared for it, and with God's grace & much sincerely fervent prayer we MUST DO IT. Anything less is death, not life. Mark 8:34-38. The blessed paradox. THAT'S the royal road to true joy, and true healing, for ALL of us, promised.

Remember all that; it's vital! But if I may add a few closing notes about breakfast. We had English Breakfast tea, which ALSO reminded us of mom, with the bergamot she loves. We mixed some of the cranapple juice with it, and a spot of soymilk for creamer, and it was really lovely. Thank You God. Everything fit together perfectly, which our own choices would have failed to do. But see! Don't be afraid! God can change or transmute ANYTHING to fit His Will, IF HE NEEDS TO. If He leaves something as-is, that's His Will too! So don't be afraid. Your free choices of food, however clumsy or confused, CANNOT foil His plans. That is the GREATEST reassurance & relief, so rest in that. Lastly... oh man we enjoyed that english muffin. Just soft malted bread and butter, simple & pure, and it was lovely. Simple joys are the best, & prayerful gratitude makes them even better. Thank You, God!!


post-lunch//


We were humbled by our experience at this meal. Proud, we started too slow, and let our mind get distracted by silly trivia & vapid music, AND-- just like that-- we KEPT BEING JUDGMENTAL. How horrible and hypocritical, God forgive us. I'll be brutally honest and confess: we heard the other patients squeeing over Broadway and rattling off celebrity names and reciting pagan mythology, and-- so proud!-- we were so disgusted & disappointed. AND YET we KEPT trying to answer the SAME damn trivial questions, in hopes of "impressing" them and/or "fitting in." Being aware of all that sinful filth in us is dreadful. And it's such an automated response!! Jesus help me, I don't want to think or act like that. I know it's wrong and it utterly nauseates me to admit. But I WILL admit it and confess it to God, to Jesus my Savior and my Redeemer, Who alone can forgive those sins AND cleanse my soul from them. On that note my WORST sin is my judgmental attitude, those intrusive, proud, condemning, contemptuous, ugly, selfish, EVIL thoughts that I DO NOT WANT and am unbearably ashamed of and miserable over. The one male nurse, with the tattoo, my stupidass wicked brain keeps calling a "milquetoast" and a "wimp" because he is SO gentle and kind, he struggles to say ANYTHING that might be interpreted as offensive or confrontational, or even self-promoting. Like with the trivia, if someone guessed wrong, he WOULDN'T even say "no," let alone "that's incorrect," or the very word "wrong." He would say, "they have a different answer listed"!! Or he would say, "let's Google it," and read whatever IT said-- not the card, and not himself, rejecting all semblance of authority or judgment! Even talking to me about unit protocols & information, he is always stumbling over words & smiling sheepishly so that nothing he says has sharp edges. He tries SO HARD to be utterly nonthreatening and safe and faithful and trustworthy, someone that everyone feels safe to approach for help or advice, and yes dammit he is clumsy and a little awkward in the process but HIS HEART IS PURE. And honestly I admire and honor that in him SO MUCH. So WHY THE HELL is my disgusting demonic brain spitting its asinine judgments at him?? I would much rather be overly soft like him than a BITCH like me. And honestly? If you call someone like that nurse "coward" or "wimp" or "weak," YOU ARE A BLIND & STUPID IDIOT who has NO idea what true strength and courage is. To be THAT meticulously meek requires a power of heart greater than you can ever fathom!!! So SHUT YOUR FILTHY MOUTH and don't you DARE mock all the good people on this unit!!! Those girls who love Broadway? That shows their appreciation of the joy of music & the wonder of imaginative storytelling, at the intricate beauty of stage & choreography, of the celebration of human creativity-- THE GIFT & BLESSING OF GOD'S OWN CREATIVE SPIRIT!!! You laugh at them why?? Because they are CAPABLE of such resonant joy & gratitude? Are you envious that they still cherish and kindle that sense of beauty & wonder & community? Do you have such hatred for the imaginative powers of God's children? "But musicals are vapid & empty, without meaning, about stupid things! Just like movies! If they're not explicitly about God they are purposeless and a sinful waste of effort, time, resources, AND human souls!!" You hypocrite, don't you DARE pretend to be on God's side!!! You think He approves of your proud hatred? Of your desire to destroy? Listen. Yes, sometimes movies & musicals are silly. Most of them do not directly acknowledge God. BUT do you think God cannot USE such creations for His Glory-- especially since they ONLY exist THROUGH the creative talents & energy GOD gave them?? Do you think He couldn't have stopped or frustrated any & all people involved if He wanted to prevent their work? Did Babel not fall? Did David not play? Listen. Even in a "vapid" movie or musical, EVERY one, there is truth, BECAUSE there is HUMANITY, the precious creative work of God. Whether that truth be positive or negative, it cannot help but exist & be discerned, because humankind pours its very soul into its own creative works, a soul breathed into him by the Almighty One!! Do you forget, WE TOO have been touched? Do you so easily forget The Last Ship? Razia's Shadow? Take Flight? Phantom? What about the Studio Chizu marathon we did? Oh yes, I REMEMBER how pissed and judgmental YOU were, because "they're pagans!!" and "they're so immature and immoral!!" I hate to tell you, miss, but those "immoral, immature pagans" STILL showed INFINITELY more compassion & kindness & integrity & charity than YOU!!! That beautiful family, that strong and beloved grandmother, the self-sacrifice for one's fellow man, the hope and courage and love in Summer Wars! You scoff and spit at me, but you know I'm right. That young mother in Wolf Children-- yes! A young unwed pagan teratophile mother!!-- she has more pure love in a single hair than you do in your whole damn being!!! You saw her incredible tenacity and sacrificial selflessness, her unfailing hope & sweetness & gentleness, her superhuman courage, ALL for the sake of her family!! And are you going to tell me "movies are vapid!! Secular media is godless!!" AS IF GOD DOES NOT BREATHE LIFE INTO EVERY MAN? AS IF GOD DOES NOT CALL OUT INCESSANTLY TO EACH HEART HE LOVINGLY CREATED?? You're going to tell me a human can AVOID telling of God if he tells of life?? WHAT DO YOU THINK THE PURPOSE AND POINT OF LIFE IS?? Yes it's God, but YOUR definition of "God" is missing the mark entirely if He won't eat with pagans and prostitutes and tax collectors. You hypocrite. Shame on you. Oh yeah, and the kid who knew the pagan mythology offhand? Guess what that tells me? HE APPRECIATES DIVINITY. His mind is drawn to & fascinated by the concept, which is a VERY USEFUL DOOR for the One TRUE God to knock on!!! YOU CANNOT JUDGE. Pointing fingers, wagging your head, scoffing & spitting & mocking, make you a FALLEN angel, you ass. You are CHASING people AWAY from God with your condemnations. JESUS CHRIST CAME INTO THE WORLD TO SAVE SINNERS, to seek the lost, heal the sick, bind up the broken, give sight to the blind, instruct the ignorant, counsel the doubtful, and yes admonish sinners, but WITH LOVE FOR THEM!! And AS CHRIST DID, SO MUST WE. You are NOT a Christian if you don't, no matter how often and angrily you insist you "are doing God's will." Who is your "God," really?? Whose will are you REALLY forcing on the struggling and the lost? It's NOT GOD'S. He never forces, ESPECIALLY not with such pompous windbag cruelty as YOU.


post-dinner//

Back on the meal topic-- God is showing us, through our mistakes & poor judgments & shortcomings, two very important things: one, that we, too, are weak & imperfect & in need of loving correction & instruction in order to grow in health & holiness; and two, that the humbling process of that revelation & discipline not only teaches us to REJOICE in our weaknesses as proof that we are NOT GOD, but that He loves us & we need Him as a Father, and also brings us closer to Him in the process-- AND to all of weak clumsy suffering humanity, through our common struggle, by compassion birthed from that very sharing. In short: God chastises those He loves. That is an HONOR, beyond all comprehension. He disciplines us AS CHILDREN-- but! He can ONLY do so successfully if WE admit we messed up and NEED His correction! Only then can we become holy; only then can we truly be patient & forgiving & gentle & kind & merciful towards others in THEIR mistakes & imperfections, because by our humble openness to receive those very virtues from God, admitting our great need & childlike weakness, we become able to give those gifts to the rest of His children, our brethren. Am I making sense? I feel like I'm babbling, but that's all so important. NOT beating the shortening out of ourselves for every failure is a MUST for recovery, otherwise shame & self-loathing take over & destroy you, because hatred CANNOT cause a good result. It's of death. God is Love & Life & He ONLY hates sin-- NOT PEOPLE! So to imitate God as His children, we must be compassionate like Him, and to give it we must receive it and we can ONLY receive it if our hearts are gracefully open TO it... meaning, we MUST have compassion towards OURSELVES first, and the only way to learn THAT is by seeing & knowing & feeling the compassion Christ has for us, unconditionally.

^ BACK on the meal topic, so we can record this struggle/ goal & take concrete steps toward it: our timing is off. As I mentioned briefly earlier, we start too slowly, underestimating how much time it takes for us to eat one ingredient at a time with little bites, ESPECIALLY when now we are regularly dealing with WILDLY unpredictable textures! That's where we messed up today. We had green beans, turkey, & stuffing. We started with the beans & ate them one by one, enjoying them (they had spices added which was nice), then hit the turkey. Well! We forgot that meat is DRY and sticks to your teeth, taking longer to chew, ESPECIALLY since we have to CUT IT UP into smaller pieces first to avoid choking-- small bites are a must, or we WILL have a problem, with too much of that cloying texture. So that threw us for a loop. We panicked when we only had like 10 minutes left for the stuffing, but we figured we'd be fine as it looked soft. WELL. WE ARE NOT FAMILIAR WITH STUFFING!! It was soft inside, but hard outside, and SO DENSE & STICKY. We tried to cut it up like the turkey, but it began to wetly crumble and we had no time for bits. We ended up forced to take big bites with gulps of tea to get it down, which not only meant we couldn't taste or comprehend it, but the large heavy bites were borderline traumatic, honestly. We made it right on time and felt pretty awful & ashamed, but. We learned. God was telling us, "stop judging," "focus on Me & My help," and "let Me reveal to you some important information you need in order to eat better & more properly." We never expected the texture obstacle! But now we know, so thank You God. We can apportion our time better, and eat more safely too. Every meal we must pray for deeper guidance; trust that He will give it, then readily obey!

^ Dinner was a new chance, and a good one. We had mixed vegetables & a chicken/ broccoli/ rice mini casserole stew thingamabob that was SO nice. Unfortunately, again, we had to rush it, because 1) chicken is MUCH drier & stickier than turkey, and 2) corn (!) takes a VERY LONG TIME to chew!! We did move faster on the other vegetables, because not only did we know their textures already (soft & starchy & good), we ALSO wisely recognized that chewing one pea at a time would be ludicrously imprudent as far as timing was concerned. But yes!! We ate peas, for the first time since grandma (♥) passed on... and they played "her" song on the computer, the one I keep hearing since her funeral. It felt like a kiss of encouragement. Thank you, grandma!! I know you're watching over me & praying for me up there. I still want to get better for you, too. I want you to be "proud of me," in a sense-- but really? I want God to be glorified THROUGH His healing me & my cooperation with His grace, in humble obedient submissive faith, and I want you to rejoice in THAT, grandma. Soli Deo Gloria. God willing, when I-- by His Mercy & Christ's Blood alone-- get to heaven & see you again at last, I want it to be with JOY, for that victory of Christ's Power in my life over all sin & addiction. So thank you for your blessing over the peas & lima beans, honestly. I've been avoiding them-- even cursing them-- since you died, and I can't heal like that. But today? I ate them all with genuine gratitude & joy, and I didn't even think about self-hatred. I know your prayers were a big part of that. Thank you, grandma. I love you so much, forever. I promise, I will continue to let God heal me, inside and out.

^ Snack was full of tension & distractions! BUT! I refused to let those intrusive judgments take root!! Yes the chaperone was upset but it's late and she's tired & overwhelmed & wants to go home. Pray for her to have peace & consolation & comfort & hope & happiness! Focus on her good qualities & look at her through eyes of love! BE COMPASSIONATE!! Let that absolutely DEFINE your heart. I did have trouble with my own nerves, though. They were doing history trivia but the questions were very complex & the one kid answering was having trouble & the nurse was exasperated or just sounded like it, God bless them both I care for them truly, but my nerves went into danger mode. "I'm in trouble/ I did something wrong and there is impending punishment/ imminent scary consequences." Subconscious misinterpretation of stimuli as triggers, really. So it was hard to truly calm down & focus, but I tried. Tonight I actually had assigned snack choices, which was a blessed exercise in submission, meekness, trust, & gratitude in all circumstances. I got a strawberry Nutrigrain & a surprise lemon meringue greek yogurt! Plus red zinger tea (for mom, who got a spider bite WHILE I was on the phone with her; I love her so much). The nutrigrains still burn my throat & I couldn't really register the strawberry taste, but it was nice & soft. HOWEVER. Apparently they are now TRAUMA FOOD due to both CNC & grandpa's closet; maybe even poverty food drives. So more unexpected healing to do! I'm oddly excited. Really though, can you imagine, finally HEALING from that? Finally removing those fears, through God's gracious compassion given to us? What joy!! What a blessed adventure we have ahead of us, to take with Jesus at every step!! Because that is KEY-- HE is the sole guarantor of success; without Christ, we cannot hope to recover. With Him, all Good things are possible. Like actually enjoying the yogurt with no fear! At home it was a panic binge food, a form of self-abuse. But God gave us some today-- lemon flavor, no less! (a trigger potential we must watch)-- and we were actively thanking Him for it, for the wonder of its existence, for the gift of eating it, and it was totally safe & good. All thanks & praise be to God!!
♥ Now we are legit EXHAUSTED and need to say our night prayers so we can SLEEP. Treatment starts for real tomorrow! God be with us every moment!!




COMMENT.

Sep. 9th, 2019 05:50 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)


alter entry. YEAH WE'RE NOT DEAD.



AND HEY GUESS WHAT I'M FINALLY GONNA COMMENT ON THIS.

 

 

from february 8th, 2019, "TBAS" online entry.

apparently we saved it to our computer because it hurt like hell and left it untouched.

well GOD KNOWS I WISH WE HAD BEEN LEFT UNTOUCHED, but that's the very reason why I'm about to spit bitter vitriol all over this garbage heap. so let's go.

 

"LC deleted their spotify account. Was wondering if they would."

YEAH BECAUSE IT WAS FULL OF VERY BAD MEMORIES, most notably ALL THE GARBAGE WE SHOVED IN THERE "OBLIGATORILY" BECAUSE OF YOU.
it hurts so much to hear this said so casually. like mel when we were suicidal. "yeah we expected this, ho hum, life goes on." not realizing what such a huge deletion entails. no concern, no compassion. just "eh, it was bound to happen."

"Shame because they had hundreds of playlists, stuff for every single System member, but we saw this coming months ago and saved every one that was personally meaningful to us, so they’re all still there in our account."

THE SHEER ARROGANCE OF THAT STATEMENT HAS ME SEEING RED
OH YEAH WE ONLY SAVED WHAT WAS MEANINGFUL TO US!!! NEVERMIND THE ACTUAL SOULS THAT INSPIRED THESE LISTS, NEVERMIND WHAT IT MEANT TO THEM, TO THEIR HEARTS, NOPE!!!!! WE;RE BLINDLY SAVING IT AND STICKING OUR OWN LABEL OVER IT, ERASING ALL ITS ORIGINAL MEANING, JUST LIKE YOU NEVER EXISTED, GOOD RIDDANCE !!!

THAT RIGHT THERE IS SOLID PROOF THAT THIS WAS ONLY EVER ABOUT YOU!!!!!

(why am I so angry)

this was only ever about you. I see that now. you only cared about your OWN personal relevance, not ours, because that's all that mattered to you, and that's why WE mangled our OWN musical preferences to ENTERTAIN YOU.

just so you could shrug "oh well" when we disappeared and keep everything that pleased you.

"Still with our own art as their icon. They’ll probably never use that one again, will they."

No! We won't! AND I HOPE YOU REMEMBER HOW WE WERE ACTUALLY FURIOUS AT THAT ARTWORK (even though we (cowards) never said so for courtesy's sake) BECAUSE YOU UTTERLY DISREGARDED HOW WE ACTUALLY LOOKED, AGAIN, FOR YOUR OWN TWISTED PLEASURE. "artistic liberty" DON'T GIVE ME THAT JUNK. we were just so fawningly thrilled to have someone draw us that we didn't DARE speak up that IT DIDN'T EVEN LOOK LIKE US. "take what you can get," even if it's not anything you need. even if it's no good for you. like drinking vinegar when you're dehydrated. like gorging on paper when you're starving to death, because someone sprinkled sugar on it. that was our whole life with you. it hurts so much to admit now, when the coast is clear, and we're no longer in danger. but we were drinking your saccharine toxins for too long.

"It’s just sad. Literally all they have left, I’m pretty sure, is their Aywas account. They have had that one since 2010 and I doubt they’ll delete it even now."

YOU UNDERESTIMATE OUR DETERMINATION TO ANNIHILATE ALL THE TRACES OF THIS HELL.
also, WHAT KIND OF GALL IS THAT, TO ACT LIKE YOU KNOW EXACTLY HOW WE'LL ACT?????
it's just like slc. just like it. "ONLY WE know the REAL you!!!!" "so let US dictate your life" basically. what is WRONG with you, what is wrong with US that we BELIEVED YOU and FELL FOR IT????

 

"Just, what’s the point of deleting everything?"

WHAT DO YOU THINK???????? WHY DOES ANYONE FORGET ANYTHING? WHY DO PEOPLE DISSOCIATE? WHY DO I HAVE A DISASTROUS MENTAL ILLNESS IN THE FIRST PLACE, ARE YOU THAT BLINDLY IGNORANT?????????

"We can guess, paranoia"


...looks like the answer is yes. i'm stunned.

honestly, you're projecting. hard. we're not paranoid, otherwise we wouldn't be keeping everything open and candid and public for years.

NO, WE'RE ASHAMED OF WHAT WE DID AND LET HAPPEN WHILE LIVING WITH YOU, AND WE WANT THAT HORROR ERASED.

as for everything in the past, well… it all led to you. it was all garbage, in our eyes, all the delusions and selfish rambling and lies and heresies and nonsense. yes there was some gold in there. but I will never leave that out again for someone like you to rifle through and pickpocket at your own pleasure. go jump in a bloody lake. we erased everything because it was worth sacrificing the small good for the sake of protecting the huge good. it was worth deleting everything that could cause even more trauma, for the sake of protecting our personal history for our own sake alone.

"hyperreligiousness turning everything else into something that’s keeping you from doing your religion properly, etc..."

THIS, THIS RIGHT HERE, IS THE ONE THING ABOUT YOU THAT INFURIATES ME THE MOST.

the instant I did something that you didn't like, the response i'd get-- outright or with silent subtlety- was always, "OH IT'S YOUR RELIGION AGAIN."
STOP ACTING LIKE OUR RELIGION WAS THE SOURCE OF OUR PROBLEMS, YOU PAGAN HYPOCRITE.
JUST BECAUSE YOU WEREN'T OUR "IDOL" DIDN'T MEAN EVERY OTHER "GOD" WAS A CURSE.


"abrahamic religion is really good at turning anything it wants into something that’s “against god”. Anything."

SOUNDS LIKE YOU NEVER EXAMINED YOUR CORRODED CONSCIENCE.

"anything it wants." good lord. you are so completely deluded. so oblivious and thoughtless and foolish.

imagine this, that when we went home and took a GOOD HARD SANE CONSCIOUS LOOK at ALL THE WHITEWASHED-TOMB TRAUMA WE WENT THROUGH WITH YOU, FOR YOU, ABOUT YOU, ETC… we realized that YEAH, IT WAS ALL AGAINST GOD!!!

oh, no, you can't have that! you can't possibly be responsible in any way, for anything but the most wonderful results!! everything you do is pure and perfect and pleasant!! no, it "must just be your religion making 'what it wants into a sin'!!!!"

you know what the REAL reason is?

A HELL OF A LOT OF THINGS IN THIS WORLD ARE AGAINST GOD.

AND I TRAGICALLY COULDN'T SEE THAT WHEN I WAS LIVING WITH YOU BECAUSE IF I DID, I WOULD HAVE LITERALLY BAILED WITHIN FIVE SCREAMING SECONDS OF WALKING IN YOUR FRONT DOOR.

DON'T THINK YOU KNOW HOW WE WOULD ACT. DON'T ACT LIKE YOU KNOW OUR THOUGHTS.
YOU HAVE NO IDEA ABOUT THE WORST OF IT BECAUSE WE NEVER WROTE IT DOWN, FOR FEAR OF YOU.
 

"But really… would we be happier if they were still posting every single day about how much they hated us? No. We’re left in peace. We would be incapable of not reading their journal if they still posted every day like they used to."

I find this sadly ironic. "We're at peace!!!!" YEAH, AND THAT'S NOT ALWAYS A GOOD THING.

We, also, kept visiting your journal periodically, to see what you wrote about us. But now that we can't, are we at peace? Are we happier? NO, HECK NO, BECAUSE NOW WE DON'T KNOW WHAT YOU THOUGHT ABOUT THE WHOLE SITUATION SO WE CAN FIGURE OUT HOW TO SOMEHOW FIX THIS.

Sounds like you didn't ever care about fixing ANYTHING.


"For a while they were just blaming us for everything wrong in their life, having nightmares about us every single night, and with good ol’ oneirataxia, unable to tell that the nightmares weren’t actually the truth of what happened with us. Or rather, blaming “NC”. But clearly blaming us for bringing them there. Ya know."

Listen, if you can't see how you blithely manipulated an emotionally fragile, people-pleasing, identity-shifting traumatized deluded idiot from Pennsylvania into BEING SO FRANTICALLY DESPERATE TO "BE YOUR FRIEND" THAT I WAS WILLING TO SAW MY OWN RIGHT ARM OFF AND FLY OUT TO NC JUST TO "PROVE I WAS NICE AND CARED ABOUT YOU" then you are even more deluded than I am.

"Blaming us for everything wrong in their life." Now that's hyperbole at its worst. You're not the cause of our sexual trauma, our eating disorder, our flashbacks, our dissociation, etc… BUT GUESS WHAT? YOU SURE AS HELL MADE IT A HELL OF A LOT WORSE.

So no, we're not shoving the blame onto you. We're CALLING YOU OUT FOR BEING DIRECTLY RESPONSIBLE FOR SEVERELY EXACERBATING EXISTING PROBLEMS, WHICH-- AND GET THIS-- YOU EXPLICITLY KNEW ABOUT THE ENTIRE TIME.

Oh, and absolutely pull the "you don't know what's really real!!!!" gasoline-fire card on us again, go right ahead!!!

WE KNOW THE NIGHTMARES AREN'T LITERALLY REAL, YOU BUFFOON. BUT GUESS WHAT??? WE ONLY HAVE NIGHTMARES ABOUT CERTAIN THINGS BECAUSE THERE WERE CERTAIN HORRIBLE THINGS THAT INEVITABLY GAVE US NIGHTMARES.

I am literally enraged at your willful ignorance here. "Good ol' oneirataxia" SHOVE OFF. You self-focused stooge.

What were our nightmares about? 1. Being stuck in NC and not being able to go home, which, like it or not, buddy, was the actual awful truth. Just because we were too fatally good at hiding our feelings UNTIL you went to work (at which point we unraveled into suicidal hell for twelve godforsaken hours) doesn't mean we WEREN'T ACTUALLY FEELING THOSE THINGS.

2. Sexual trauma. Oh we know you didn't "rape us." Those nightmares are very different. HOWEVER. You sure as hell passively but insistently coerced us into rewriting our entire wreck of a personality TO APPEASE YOUR DESIRES because "I love you!!!!" (no you don't, not if that is how you see "love") you and that hellish fine print, "I have sex with the people I love!!!!!" YOU ONLY EVER WANTED TO F*CK US AND IT SENT US STRAIGHT TO HELL. WE SHOULD HAVE KNOWN NEVER TO TRUST ANYONE WHO USES THAT DEMONIC WORD TO DESCRIBE """LOVE""""". NEVER SPEAK TO ME AGAIN PLEASE I NEVER WANT TO HEAR THOSE WORDS EVER AGAIN I CANNOT BELIEVE WE LET YOU DO THAT TO US GOD FORGIVE ME BUT I HATE YOU SO MUCH FOR BURNING THAT HELL INTO OUR LIFE

by which I mean, I hate myself for not punching you in the face the INSTANT you tried to touch us and taking the next plane home.
why did i let you touch us. why did i give you the """benefit of the doubt""" that sent us into damnation. why did i ignore my own screaming conscience and deathtrap instincts, and act like a smiling ragdoll around you????

Do you remember the incident on the porch? Of course you don't, you hedonist. How you, for some absolutely inane cursed reason, wanted to """"touch us""""" (BURN IT ALL) so!!! we just laid back and took it. and we said "it's fine!" and you said "no this isn't """CONSENSUAL"""" so I'm going to stop" OH SO SUDDENLY IT IS """"CONSENSUAL"""" IF OUR "LYING BACK AND TAKING IT" IS ACCOMPANIED BY THE PROPER SMILES AND WORDS AND GESTURES AND SOUNDS AND MOTIONS???? SO IF WE'RE REALLY DAMN GOOD AT ACTING AND DISSOCIATING AND DOING WHATEVER THE HECK YOU WANT BECAUSE SAYING NO WAS NOT A SAFE OPTION WITH YOU, YOU WHO TOLD US THAT OUR FAMILY HATED US AND WANTED TO KILL US AND THEREFORE YOU WOULD NEVER LET US GO BACK HOME EVEN THOUGH WE WANTED TO AND THEREFORE WE HAD TO STAY WITH YOU NO MATTER WHAT AND UTTERLY ABSOLUTELY MINIMIZE EVERY TINY POSSIBLE THREAT OF OFFENDING YOU SO WE WOULDN'T END UP HOMELESS OR TERRIFIED OF BEING STUCK IN YOUR APARTMENT, GOOD LUCK WITH THAT--- IF WE'RE REALLY DISTURBINGLY GOOD AT APPEASING YOU BECAUSE THAT'S WHAT TRAUMA SURVIVORS DO TO SURVIVE, THEN SUDDENLY IT'S """CONSENSUAL"""" BECAUSE IT LOOKS JUST LIKE HOW YOU WANT IT TO??? EVEN IF THAT'S ONLY BECAUSE WE DIDN'T HAVE THE STRENGTH TO FIGHT YOU??????????

THIS IS EXACTLY WHAT HAPPENED WITH Q, THIS IS EXACTLY WHAT HAPPENED WITH BP, EXCEPT
YOU TOOK IT ALL THE WAY TO HELL AND LEFT US LOCKED IN THERE.

It's not "oneirataxia," it's not "good," and it sure isn't "old" in this case, thanks to you. The nightmares are the result of our poor traumatized subconscious trying desperately to process the sheer unbearable terror of the FACT that THAT HAPPENED. so we had nightmares. you weren't even fazed. we know it's not literal indiscernment. that's no freaking excuse for hand-waving the endless nightmares off entirely, for sanity's sake.

And what the heck do you mean by "or rather, 'blaming NC'?" we were using "NC" as a blanket term for everything that happened out there. would you rather we falsely tag YOU with everything? which, ironically, you seem to be complaining about anyway?
why do you think we even used your "deadname" to refer to the trauma for so long??? WE WERE TRYING TO, EVEN NOW, COMFORT AND APPEASE YOU, BY NOT USING YOUR CHOSEN RESPECTED NAME IN ASSOCIATION WITH THE HORRIBLE THINGS WE REMEMBERED. WE WERE TRYING TO PRESERVE YOUR PERSONAL IDENTITY AS SOMETHING SEPARATE AND EVEN INNOCENT.

we know what it's like for other people to take your name, your heart's name, and mangle it like roadkill. we were trying to save you from that, even when-- like it or not-- YOU WERE THE CAUSE OF MOST OF WHAT DEVASTATED US.
but we still cared. god help us we still DO care, otherwise WE WOULDN'T BE SO BLOODY ANGRY ABOUT THIS

this is all so frustrating. listen. you weren't directly responsible for a lot of things. that's a fact. HOWEVER. the simple, iron fact that YOU WERE WHAT WAS KEEPING US THERE means that, passively, all that terror still falls on your head. saying we're "having nightmares about NC" or "traumatized from NC" means, as a whole, that year or so with you screwed us up. it tore us to shreds. but even so, you aren't in every one of those situations. we went through a LOT of scary stuff in NC, a great deal of it by our own despairing and desperate hands. it's a blanket term. stop trying to defend your pride when all it's doing is making you look ridiculous.

 

"That is among the very worst parts of this whole situation. Knowing them, knowing their longtime problems being unable to tell dreams from waking life, believing their dreams actually happened, and knowing that they have had nightmares every night for as long as we’ve known them… knowing the nightmares now feature us and knowing they almost certainly believe those nightmares were real and we did all the terrible things that happen in their dreams."

DON'T YOU DARE. YOU KNOW NOTHING ABOUT US AND I CANNOT BELIEVE IT TOOK UNTIL NOW TO NOTICE.

"Our longtime problems being unable to tell dreams from waking life." Tell me, Oliver. When has that ACTUALLY been a freaking problem???? HOW ABOUT NEVER????

The "oneirataxia" title for our dream journal isn't meant to be taken literally, you dunce. It's a reference to the fact that our dreams are so freakishly realistic that they BASICALLY feature as strongly and powerfully as LEGIT MEMORIES & FLASHBACKS. We know they didn't "physically occur" BUT as far as our mind is concerned THEY DID OCCUR ELSEWISE, and so yeah that does cause an oneirataxic "fear bleedover" into physical reality, BUT it DOESN'T MEAN "WE BELIEVE OUR DREAMS ACTUALLY HAPPENED" in the same level of reality you exist in. geez just how literal-minded are you when you want to be? no wonder you never realized how actually traumatized we were around you.

"you've had nightmares every night for as long as we've known them" oh come on that is SUCH HYPERBOLE, WHERE THE HECK DID YOU GET THAT STORY???? First you actually reference our dream journal, and THEN you spew THIS JUNK????? HAVE YOU EVER ACTUALLY READ THE JOURNALS YOU CLAIMED TO "OBSESS OVER" FOR YEARS??????

You didn't literally do the "terrible things that happen in our dreams" (honestly it would be impossible, and thank GOD for that) and GUESS WHAT, YOU DON'T EVEN KNOW WHAT THOSE "TERRIBLE THINGS” ARE BECAUSE WE DIDN'T EVER POST THEM ONLINE, SO STOP ASSUMING THAT YOU KNOW EVERYTHING, YOU NARCISSISTIC LIBERTINE.

(no censoring. too much tortured rage bubbling up. why am I so angry)

 

 

"I’ve been thinking lately about how much they wrote in their journal, in October and November, about how hard they had to work not to hate us. Which, in LC-ese, meant, “I really, genuinely hate you and I feel guilty and scared about my hatred so I am going to try to pray it away.” Begging themselves not to hate us, for their own sake. Which, again, meant they did hate us. We know how their mind works."

OH FOR CRYING OUT LOUD NO YOU DON'T!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

That, that RIGHT THERE, is the SINGLE MOST INFURIATING SENTENCE YOU HAVE EVER WRITTEN ABOUT ANYTHING.

THAT SINGLE CURSED SENTENCE IS THE ENTIRE FREAKING REASON WHY WE PUT OURSELF THROUGH ACTUAL HELL WITH YOU FOR SO LONG.

because "you know how our mind works."

AND WE DON'T, RIGHT OLIVER??????????????

THAT'S PSYCHOEMOTIONAL MANIPULATION, FOR THE RECORD.

But to continue.

IT'S ALSO PROJECTION. It's almost comical for me to read this bit, except for that last sentence. It's so utterly ridiculous and ludicrous that I can barely believe you wrote it.

"Which, in LC-ese, meant"… you sound like such a CLOWN. "LC-ese." What the heck does that even mean. Do you genuinely think we need a freaking translator for this?? When we're angry and scared and hurt and HONEST? "LC-ese??" Like YOU'RE the genius linguist who, alone amidst the entire world, can TRULY understand what we mean? The arrogance is choking. Everything always comes back to you, doesn't it.

First off, that is absolutely not what we meant, and it is incredible that you jumped to that conclusion.
"WE DON'T WANT TO HATE YOU" MEANS, QUITE LITERALLY, THAT WE DON'T WANT TO HATE YOU.

Problem is, back then, we didn't.

Now, we do.

Now your stupid translation DOES work, but GUESS WHAT? IF WE HAD FELT THIS WAY BACK THEN WE WOULD HAVE SAID SO.

Right now, it goes like this:

"I don't want to hate you, but God help me I REALLY HATE YOU RIGHT NOW."

Back then, it went like this:

"I don't want to hate you, but you are causing so much pain and fear and despair in my life that I can FEEL the real potential for hate bubbling up. I don't want that to happen."

THERE IS A HUGE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN POTENTIAL AND ACTUALITY.

ALSO, SHOVE OFF WITH YOUR ASININE ANTI-RELIGIOUS GARBAGE.

Feeling "guilty and scared about hatred" is A GOOD THING.

"Trying to pray it away" IS A VERY GOOD THING AND DON'T YOU DARE INSINUATE THAT IT'S JUST SOME SILLY PHRASE WORTHY OF MOCKERY.

Guess what? Right now I feel REAL, BOILING HOT, EVISCERATING, DRILLBITS-TO-THE-EYES ACTUAL LIVID HATRED towards you. The catch? It's not even towards you, when you get to the mangled, tangled, sobbing-furious-terrified roots of it.







(left unfinished)


prismaticbleed: (shatter)

[uncensored for brutal honesty]


proverbs 9:16-18


eating disorder hell.


Allergy panic girl
Blue obligation girl
Enjoying eater girl = tied to CAKE???????
Bingeing girl (once we hit "that point") = tied to RUPTURE.
rupture's "second name" keeps feeling lke GORGE but thats sounding like a SURNAME, NOT A SECOND NAME. why is this? is that name tied to her girl instead???
cannot even theorize rupture's second name because we do't know enough about her function and/or heart host TO guess.

tobiko hasn't been out in a while?
someone ELSE keeps purging, "we're going to die why cant we stop" mindset
tobiko would panic "get the poison out" then became dpressed and QUIT??? IS HER ANCHOR CHANGING LIKE RAZORS???
but this current purge person basically BLACKS OUT in the process. existing before nd after, not during.
too much fear and trauma to have tobiko front for that anymore???

WHERE IS SPICE WHEN THIS ALL HAPPENS?????


WHO IS TIED TO THAT BIG TAURUS DAEMON???
someone definitely is. but i think that soeone is still vague. i KNOW they were out but we can't even get thier fronting data (this is simeon, hi!)

Chocoloco still tied to angry "jess" BUT he was yelling at the latter nousfoni? the one eating the chocolate candy.
did they even like it????

THERE'S A BROWN MANIC WHO ONLY FRONTS TO LOOK FOR UPPERS????
"we need to stay awake, we need to have coffee and/or chocolate!!!!" 
BUT CHOCOLOCO ISN'T FROM HER. THAT'S SURPRISING.
WHY IS THIS?
(her heart can't hold a daemon??? choco tied to the global concept??? feel this out)

IS THIS THE SAME NOUSFONI WHO KEEPS DRINKING ALCOHOL OR ARE THERE TWO OF THEM???

there's someone ANGRY who comes out when we try to read corrective or self-knowledge stuff???
girl. close to angry jess root but not her. muddy brown, feels washed out. angry at me/us fr typing this but wont stop us? just a low flat disdainful anger.
the boy from yesterday (zodiac rage) has an edge to his anger. he'll yell about it. this girl wont. like a heavy dead weight anger, no action. just shutdown.
why? what are her roots?
her response think "don't think about that" nose wrinkle and try to BLACK IT OUT. like covering eyes. total shut off! scary.
why does she do that? doesn't she want to learn
she cannot front if someone else is strongly fronting? only if in vague pseudosocial mode? like readig.
need a name for THAT state of mind. different from upstairs AND downstairs. sort of an inbetween.
headspace level parallel???
anyway we have to find someone who LIKES reading that stuff so they can OVERPOWER that, for lack of a better term. (who am i, they're thinking i'm the "bleaching optimistic" one, that stings but i think its true.)
also, whoever this good-reading person might be, they CANNOT be hyperreligious, that only compounds the problem. religious voices need to be dealt with very carefully as they bring an entire other level of tangled motives into the picture and we cannot untangle both at once with this, not safely.



Juniper = job is to SAY NO. NO MATTER WHAT.
CHAOS out helping Juniper. Lots of love there actually. they remember the last time.
someone called her out!!!! who?

Mirror realization, called JESSICA out??? LEGIT DEADNAME CORE. A GOOD PERSON!!!!!!!!!
Someone else before her, recognizing the heart of all this is THE DESTROYER

ALL MIRROR PEOPLE ARE STRONGLY AWARE OF THE SYSTEM AND HAVE TOTAL POWERFUL INTEGRITY. "TAKE NO SHIT" BUT DEEPLY COMPASSIONATE. (reminds us of triple a little???)
jamie is pure motivation, but real about it
this girl is "tell it like it is" and determined to spread awareness so things change. not violent.
triple is NOT a mirror person, 
her vibe is blurring hard even pinging her writing this??? with two other people? FEEL THIS OUT
TRIPLE DOESN'T THINK OF OTHER PEOPLE AS DIRECTLY AS MIRROR VOICES DO.
triple "says what no one else will admit" and she's ANGRY about it. but only comes out actuvely, in response TO a hiding of something that HURTS.
(^THAT NAME ISN'T FITTING HER WELL??)

- much later, mirror girl taking us to bathroom to get dressed and SPICE came up alongside her; they are SUPER SIMILAR almost like sisters??? but unmistakably different even so.
someone else fronting with them too? talking TO mirror, worried. NOT "THROUGH" it like an actual mirror nousfoni would!!


Jessica called LAURIE while drying dishes. Told her EVERYTHING.
laurie sobbing in rage about this. then SHOUTING for tiger lily. looking for a "social protector"
GOT HER OUT BRIEFLY but she couldnt stay???
where is the cerise protector??
(she says "i'm here" but she's still mostly faceless and totally nameless. says she's figuring out what her new role is, now that we're not in a trauma environment)
Laurie took the garbage bags out
SOMEONE HYPERRELIGIOUS came out by the tree briefly, condemning? i think a jay stepped in briefly to tell them not to be so caustic before laurie came back.
laurie asking who even wanted the food? like the ham, and the pie, who liked it? got NO RESPONSE. Actual disgust, cringing at thought of food. the response was DISLIKE!!
Realizing the people responsible for the actual eating have SMOTHERED CONSCIENCES. the idea of someone else "owning" a food item causes a "blind response" in them. they CANT fathom it for their function. the thought when eating the trail mix, "this belongs to mason, this isn't yours," caused them to mentally BLACK OUT because they cant comprehend/tolerate the guilt response? or CANT STOP? like if they admitted that theyd have to stop eating, and they cant for some reason????? their function is TO eat so it'd be denying Why they're out???? FIGURE THIS OUT. i dont even think they Want the food, it feels like a total compulsion. programming. they're vaguely Aware of guilt and shame but don't quite Feel it. everything distant, conceptualized. even while they eat. sort of "clear muffle" over everything, like two feet of gel or plastic. WEIRD AND FOREBODING. 
wreckage coming out on the way back in from outside, hearing people arguing in another apartment. she and laurie briefly cofronting almost, slight level difference. but close, next to each other. rubbing elbows almost. wordless close recognizion of each other. "i'm here for you"
back inside, laurie wanting to tell mason and ollie everything about this problem. fess up, admit helpless angry scared frustration, inability to stop or control ourself. terrified at this, but NEED to admit it to prevent it in the future. considering going to mcdonalds or ihop all night when the arrows work, to flat-out prevent any and all such behavior. wanting this in any case, i think the isolation is Causing a lot of this trouble? messes BAD with our perception of reality. can't fathom anyone or anything BUT the current social person existing. (THIS NEEDS TO BE LOOKED AT AND WRITTEN ABOUT.)
at computer, laurie having unexpected feelings towards kris' picture on the lamp? she's fiercely fond of him. deep camaraderie bond, but also a sort of burning platonic love. like a weapon heated glowing hot. knuckles white clenched holding it to defend someone. very devoted.

WEIRDLY, THE SLIGHTEST VARIATIONS ON THE DEADNAME CALL DIFFERENT PEOPLE OUT.
the full deadname is tied to THIS girl, the good one.
SEEING IT IN TEXT CALLS OUT SOMEONE DIFFERENT????
context appears to be HUGE for this



briar out RIGHT NOW feeling panic at tasting food in our mouth? scared as shit.
good. more of us need to ACTIVELY FUCKING REALIZE what this is doing to our godforsaken body.
- someone ELSE triggered by smell of food on hands. briar ALONGSIDE them. neither aware of each other???? (!!!)

jewel says GO BRUSH OUR TEETH so we can relax!!
jessica agrees, go get it done so we can actually get back to living!
(jess is OLDER than jewel! maybe 15, 16? not 17. DOESN'T KNOW QLOK. might not even BE tied to school?????? possible for nousfoni to be older but NOT HAVE MEMORIES OF LIFE DURING THAT AGE IN THE BODY. e.g. a "16 year old" nousfoni not knowing anything about what happened when we were in high school. or an 18 year old nousfoni not knowing anything about holding a job.)

someone wanting to eat vitamins and melatonin gummies, not out of hunger, but out of panicked compulsion.
THE BLUE GIRL?
laurie yelling at them for this. that person DOESNT QUITE FRONT? just comes in "sideways halfway" and has the body do things, SO THEY DONT FEEL THE EFFECTS OR CONSEQUENCES!!!!
the one who eats is NOT HER.

now, someone JUST came out TO eat the vitamins, scared and nervous but they WANTED THEM. happy to eat them actually. feels brown? long hair. wanting to eat more but not really understanding concept of "food?" 
feelng like THEIR daemon might be that big taurus thing. 
cake's girl is younger, not nervous. not rebellious.
rupture's girl only comes out with the intent to binge and purge.

weirdly, that vitamin-eater person (those two? blue and brown: concept and carry-out) are more concerned with eating MEDICINE than food???? always looking for vitamins, pills, mints, etc. health panic obsessed. subtype of lotophagoi???

(Is Hoban still around? her vibe was always vague, she was kind of defined secondhand. feel her out and see if her anchor is split or wrong or if she's fading or splitting herself.)


Another huge thought:
So many of us are HUGELY CONTEXT-LOCKED.
We noticed this today, wondering why the heck NO ONE gets triggered out in the kitchen anymore? Why it's so hard to find Jason and Juniper and Taureia and anyone? 
It's because the ENVIRONMENT CHANGED.
The fairy lights don't trigger anyone. The stove light DOES. It's a trauma flashbacker. So are those little string lights over the stove, due to past association. And, total darkness triggers out a totally different bunch!
Similarly, sitting at the table to eat triggers out certain people, whereas eating in the kitchen triggers out others, and eating on the floor triggers out still others. The couch is by FAR the safest place, and the kitchen itself is utter terror by default. No eating in there ever, please-- ideally, at least, because we tend to stress-blackout in there and then trauma loops happen. That is the most terrible part of PTSD and we need to plan for it better.
We are SO HYPERSPECIFIC this is not surprising but we still somehow completely missed it.
MAKE A LIST OF THIS STUFF so we can use it to our healing advantage!!!



ORANGE IS CORRUPTED
laurie asking for data on bathroom convo, lynne snidely saying she "should know"; laurie turned and called her out on this, she BLUESCREENED???? froze. everything stuck for a second then laurie got warped to GRAYSPACE???? lynne there, floaty, disoriented? said that wasn't her, she wasn't angry. asked what was going on.
corrupted orange is ANGRY. feeling of jovial dude in a bar who suddenly snaps. fiery, but energetic. NOT the apocalyptic burn of red anger. orange has motion behind it, and voice. red is quiet and violent. orange is angry and pushy? energized? can't find a word. armed? no, that's vermilion. orange isn't a "life threatening fear" response. it's more of a panic scare. the closer you get to yellow, the tighter the nerves get. yellow anger is shrieking screaming wildcat anger. someone "yell"-ing at you, all electric sharp. but no attacking! yellow anger might shove or slap you but that's all. orange anger will push you around, all heavy weight but animated. vermilion anger will throw a punch, a hard blow and colder fire behind it, not much talk. red anger will wordlessly bury a knife in your chest on a dime. WAIT. NO. THAT'S BLOOD. it's darker!! RED anger, javier's color, is INTEGROUS. dude that shows that there are "benevolent and malevolent" sides of color angers! corrupted Red anger is... nothing. there's nothing. if it's pure Red, it's PURE. it;s angry because it SHOULD be. it demands you clean up your act, and tells you how. it feels like a city skyline, like an activist. it knows what it's talking about. active and informed. dark red, blood anger... that ISNT INHERENTLY CORRUPT. that's the sort of anger that will call you out on what you did wrong, but in a pointed way. it stabs right to the heart of the issue. but it won't attack you. no good anger will. gosh this is SO IMPORTANT.
so. corrupted orange is arrogant but not proud? no, not arrogant. corrupted YELLOW is more like that? actually, corrupted AMBER is haughty and proud. like a lion. puffed up, like a prince. amber is a luxurious color so it makes sense. yellow is brighter, the brightest, so corrupted yellow is less warm and more sharp? conceited? but not acrid, that's chartreuse. acid is green hued. yellow is manic almost? condemning? high strung. 
anyhow. orange. corrupted orange is the "i'm being a nice guy!" but he's really being threatening. that's orange. could easily lean vermilion, but orange is less malevolent. not as dark. orange is closer to the self-absorption of amber, but it's still directed outwards. orange is healthily sociable, so corrupted orange takes that and twists it? it's hard to put into words. but yeah. lynne, when damaged by it, gets a very biting sense of bad humor, gets rather "smart"? ALWAYS making jokes at the expense of others. that's the main thing. humor as a mask for straight-up trash talk.


we TRIED to ping Karissa when at the mirror and we got NOTHING. that was scary for a second. HOWEVER! then we realized that we were pinging the WRONG LEVEL???? APPARENTLY THIS IS A THING?
we had to ping her in a VIRTUAL ENVIRONMENT. midspace = dreamspace analogous i think. karissa is NOT PINGABLE UPSTAIRS. but imagine the old pennsylvania bedroom, and she is IMMEDIATELY there and fiercely alive.
karissa is a DOWNSTAIRS PROTECTOR, fighting off the weirdest threat we could have imagined-- ghosters. as in, childhood psychosis attackers. legit seeing demons and devils in the room, "sensing" evil, etc. we still get that when we're really unstable. like when we redid that bedroom to put up that desk, which is what triggered her birth in the first place. so she exists for that. 
and that is a VITALLY IMPORTANT PIECE OF INFO: there are MANY nousfoni in this system with hyperspecific but vital jobs that don't happen often, and so they run a risk of DYING if they don't get to live, so to speak. THEREFORE WE HAVE TO UTILIZE "HOLOSPACE" AND/OR DREAMSPACE TO LET THEM DO THEIR JOBS ON THE INSIDE, if outside instigation of those jobs would be lethal or otherwise majorly harmful. like tonight. however sometimes that's required. we couldn't possibly imagine or emulate this night inside. but it had to happen. it's too organic. life is too organic. but yeah, sometimes we Can do the inside boost and when we can we NEED TO. so keep a note of that.
in any case, this would bolster the inter-level communication we are desperately working towards. socials who have no comprehension of "inside," or even the ability to comprehend it, could LEARN it by being brought into emulated "outside situations" that are really happening inside, and then eased out of it OR letting inside folks enter those spaces to meet them. THAT'S HOW WE USED TO WORK AND I DON'T KNOW WHY WE STOPPED? maybe just daily life terror overload, forcing us to stay in survival/ social mode more often. but hey, that's the stuff we're fixing now that we're safe!
but it has to surface first. only then can you remove it. it's scary, of course, but what's even scarier is letting that shit go unseen and rotting on the inside. it's like cancer. 

...
our body is actually hungry again and we hate this because we have no appetite. the thought of eating makes us nauseous. we have no desire to do so, at all. especially not at this hour.
OH i forgot to mention earlier. with big dinner triggers and the destroyer.
certain foods are SUCH TRAUMA TRIGGERS that the destroyer exists to GET RID OF THEM. it's awful but it is true. we Want to be able to leave them untouched, because they're NOT OURS, but that very concept is still alien to our brain. god knows why. our poor brain sees a trigger food and thinks immediately "i must get rid of it" because it's that shaken up by seeing it. immediate flashbacks, immediate sensory rewind. time lapses, time slides. it's horrible that something as ridiculously simple as a canned item can knock you totally off kilter and into abused-kid mentality. 
there's a lot tangled up in that, especially methods-- some kids destroy food outright, some throw it out, some eat it, some eat and purge, etc. all of them acting those ways based on the situations they had to survive in previously. all of them desperately scared and lost and confused and not know where or when they are, let alone what the hell they're doing. they all dissociate so hard because they're so scared. but they're reachable, now. they're opening up and realizing that, now. they're healing and being brave and trying and feeling even if they're fucking terrified. not so in september, good god now THAT was hell. lord. but that's over, forever. a lapse is just a stumble, due to overwhelm. it happens, mental illness is hellish in and of itself. but we get back up and keep walking. a slip isn't a rewind. we're here now, with our progress and understanding under our belt, and we use that to leap forwards even farther when we're pulled back.
nights like this are slingshots. 
but yeah. we feel awful, AWFUL, because trigger foods are cheap! starving kids eat on pennies and go to food drives and when you're Still grappling with finances that stuff ends up back in the apartment and then you don't know what fucking year it is or what state you're in or what your name is or whether or not you're going to die, metaphorically only i hope! it fucking SUCKS because these beloved kids that we love so damn much it HURTS eat and enjoy these foods no problem, and God we WANT to just let them LIVE, let them be free and untraumatized, but god we're so damned fucking hurt that we struggle. we hate it. we feel like such a burden. we ARE a burden. that's the truth, with this. we're a difficulty, a monkey wrench, an unexpected trial. a frustration. and it's true. and it's unfair to them. and we're sorry. but we can't apologize and keep fucking the hell up. we need to try a hell of a lot fucking harder.
we KNOW that shit makes us sick so WHY do we still et that shit???
because that knowledge doesn't register for them. their minds are so damaged, we still haven't fully felt out Why they can't comprehend that sort of self-care data.
...maybe that's why. maybe self-care is alien to someone who lives in a trauma flashback.
...maybe.

but yeah. i want to list the trigger foods but someone says "no, don't clutter up this entry" and she's brown and angry? not choco's jess, maybe the "don't read" one from before? she's way up, almost floating voice space? but she's all about "social performance" and approval, and "clogging up this entry" is judged by her to be "inappropriate" somehow? like "it's not proper" but THAT pings someone ELSE. someone religious feeling? fears of not being totally nice and proper and a "good girl." maybe tilly. hm!
but no i think we should list them or we will forget to. i know it's scary but we have to! we'll do it together ok

- canned beans. all we had to eat for a while in pa. make our stomach so so sick. also heavy weight food, immediate trauma flashback trigger. yes heavy foods feel like the rape triggers. can i say that? "julie days." but that's unfair she didn't do it. she says she wasn't herself once. oh ok. i'm sorry julie. she says it's ok, it's the truth. so no beans
- canned food in general. again, that's ALL we had at the house most days, in pennsylvania. just shelves full of old expired rusty banged-up cans. the same things over and over and over, day after day, eaten at night under buzzing yellow lights, or hidden in the cellar. every one of those foods is a trigger:
canned corn, canned soup, spaghettios, ravioli, cranberry sauce, canned carrots (taste is a HUGE trigger), etc.
there are also BAD MEMORIES tied to ALL of those which we cannot look at rght now we start shaking. they're triggering young kids like me!! we don't know them though? are they new? are they all new? no they're old. we've just never seen them before. they've been asleep for a long time because no one's woken them up. but we just did! we looke for them and they're awake now. and they're probably really scared and don't know where they are but we'll protect them. we can be their friends. we'll keep them safe now. 
but the immediate fear is exactly what we're typing about. "how can we be safe now if those unsafe things are STILL THERE." no differentiation between thing and associated event. they are one and the same to a trauma survivor. at least, to us. to those hurt nousfoni, scared and shaking, the very sight of a can of soup throws them right back into the situation they wanted to die to get out of. their brain was shaken to the core and it keeps getting yanked back. so we struggle.
it's not fair. we wonder, daily, if we should find somewhere else to go, if we should leave, but we DONT WANT TO. we love it here, we love the people, we want to STAY, we want to heal so we CAN stay. our feelings of "we don't belong" and "maybe we should just go" are NOT OUR REAL MOTIVES. they are the "safe, acceptable" way of saying "i am so fucking sorry we are making your lives difficult; we are drowning in love-rooted guilt and regret and we don't want to hurt you anymore, but we don't know how to stop yet. we're still healing. but we cannot put you through this messy process anymore. THAT is making us feel like we don't belong-- we are disturbing the peace, we aren't fitting in with you both yet, into that harmony. our own actions are alienating us, our own shame and guilt are isolating us. THAT is what doesn't belong but right now we are identifying with it, for better or for worse, from how horribly strong it is. and we don't want to leave, we love you so much, but again we feel so DIRTY and disgusting and (there's axis) foolish and embarrassing, that we feel so unworthy TO stay. we're afraid of hurting you, of you beginning to hate us or be frustrated with our presence, we are so scared of you both expecting the worst of us. so we would rather leave than see these relationships rot by our hand. by our fungal touch.
axis just GLARED at me for that i have never seen him angry i'm sorry.
his reply isn't translating well
effectively: "don't be sorry" in the "you're not being blamed or condemned" sense. the strong powerful insistence of "you will not rot anything by touch. fungus is life out of death" and "rot is decomposition" with a spindly mushroomed finger pointing at this absolute artistically tangled web of data, of feeling, "decomposition is breaking down into simpler things," into essential elements, "if anything rots it is simply beginning again from a simpler state" or something? taphos. taphonomy. "decomposition begins at the moment of death." heart-deep feelings about this topic. if it's not working, why not let it die? if it is a fatal illness, a fatal wound, a mortal injury, why not let it fall embraced (back) into the arms of death? why not let death breathe life into it again? god okay that's what we're doing. chocoloco's girl is responding to this??? not as her heart, no. but as a sister to the other one. where is chocoloco. what do you have to say
"decay is not my topic" he says. "it is his. let him speak"
what is your topic though
sorry 
axis keep talking.
a slight smile, smirk, "what more do you need me to say?"
anything everything anything you want
"i want you to feel what i said and what you know it means" "tell me"
what you meant
"what your heart heard."
well
if we're bungling up this relationship (allegedly) with our mistakes, with-- oh
with our own process of decay
the nigredo
THAT'S infi
that's even more important
what am i doing with the spacebar i'm sorry
hey i don't have a name yet
hey i'm not simeon! i'm a girl, no, i use she pronouns, maybe?
i'm not a boy. leaning the other direction
sorry slipping bye
no not yet he says
finish.
okay.
if we are afraid of rotting this relatioship by touching it we are projecting the wrong sentinemt onto our fear. if it rots it means that it died which means that it had reached a point where it could not continue healthily. so death is merciful and progressive and otivated by hope, by love and hope. now it decays, now it rots back into the world, now it feeds the insects (what about our insects what about them) i'm thinking too much
simple he says, simple. what is the essence of it
if it dies it was unhealthy. if it rots then 
rot it just the process of recycling
a dead body, a dead thing feeds other alive things, feeds new things
a dead thing will seem to stop life around it for a bit but in time it will bloom greater than ever
in short, 
we're not going to kill anything
fungus is good
he smiled at me.
and? 
IS it rotting?
how can i tell.
look, he says. 
but there's more to that "look"
he means,
there's always rot. there's always death. it means things are growing. it means things are changing. it means what doesn't work anymore is passing away and reworking itself into other things that do.
am i thinking too much
you're trying too hard to encapsulate it in language, he says. speak simply, speak from your heart. you will not rot in whole unless it stops beating. and it will not. he says.
tiny deaths happen all the time. fungus grows on your bones. but you are alive, we are alive, i am alive
i am sorry i hurt people
then let it rot, he says. let it rot.


where were we oh my goodness
trigger foods! a list.
NOW the rabbit speaks up
"chocolate" he says, and points ominously, authoritatively. not menacing, just gravity
"write it down."

- chocolate. in all its forms? (look at the data. yes.) oldest trigger food in the book. tied to sexual trauma, femininity fears, bad memories, massive health scares and pain. but touted constantly as a "comfort food," as an aphrodisiac, as something sacred, as a celebratory food, as a staple part of christmas and easter and valentines day. it was something we could not ever avoid, something added to things to make them more palatable, more enjoyable, but we couldn't eat it. it was everywhere, stores dedicated to it, grand gestures surrounded by it, given as gifts, expected to be received. people react with shock when you say you don't like chocolate. alienation, bizarrely. but it happens. it has. it does. we feel guilty, rejected, isolated, unwanted, unloved, all over again. "chocolate brings people together" just like awful family dinners and shit (please don't swear) (sorry i'm just angry too and hurting) but yes chocolate is something we could not have safely. no. we tried so many times. we love it as it is. but our body cannot have it. we love it but we don't like it? is that true or possible?
YOU DON'T LIKE THE TASTE, he says. SOMEONE DOES. 
a pause, a breakdown of coherence upstairs
THIS TOPIC IS TOO TANGLED, he says, looking up. IT WILL HAVE TO BE UNTANGLED BEFORE IT CAN BE DISCUSSED. I AM BEING SILENCED, WHICH MEANS THERE IS GREAT FEAR HERE. GOOD. THAT IS A SIGNPOST FOR GREAT (???) (translating as growth, realization, progress, understanding, etc. good things. all from fear? i guess that's what daemons are/ are for/ are about/ are from)

other trigger foods
- WHITE FLOUR and all that goes with it. cake,
(what about her?????? no one has EVER thought about her i wonder if we can learn more about her now with what happened tonight? i hope so)
NOT NOW. SHE IS TOO IMPORTANT TO TREAT (flippantly/ nonchalantly/ casually/ in passing/ without enough attention/ as a study topic and not a person/ lightly). ALL OF US ARE. ALL OF YOU ARE. FOCUS.
white bread, crackers, cookies, etc. again, a staple food. something we were forced to eat a lot. something given as gifts, again. birthday and wedding cakes. christmas and easter cookies. sandwiches. party foods. god you SEE why this is a struggle for us??? our body CANNOT DO THESE THINGS WITHOUT GETTING SICK
is it because of the trauma or did it result from the trauma?
which came first, the chicken or the egg
god only knows.
don't worry about that right now we're tired. we can't give it enough attention right now. make the list

- dairy products. HUGE femininity fear trigger. sexual. makes us feel super dirty, infantile. infantilization is one of the biggest sexual trauma triggers possible. we've never written about that. add it to the list
also we are lactose intolerant so we absolutely cannot have it anyway our stomach CANNOT digest it that is a PHYSIOLOGICAL FACT.

- canned tuna. WARM especially. very thought makes us shake, want to vomit.
- NOODLES. sexual fear + trauma memories + trypophobia remnants
- HOT DOGS, especially with beans. MASSIVE immediate screaming runaway trauma response
- red sauce. realized at upmc big time. always was tough-- our stomach Hates tomato sauce, it causes SEVERE PAIN but when in treatment we realized it was also a BIG TRAUMA TRIGGER. iscah could do it, she didn't know. didn't experience. but her beloved jessie knew. and those of Us who experienced similar things also knew. and we had that suddenly revealed, something we were hiding from, running from, so now it is a double danger
- lunchmeat. family terror, blackout response, leave it at that
- nut butters
- klondike bars
- energy bars in general, esp. oily ones. AND GRANOLA. BAD BAD BAD and FRIGHTENING. please don't eat it
- grains in general, cooked ones, especially OATS and QUINOA. sad because oats are also ALLEGEDLY a good memory food, but no. only a hoped association. they are primarily tied to VERY VERY TRAUMATIC INCIDENTS and also salt lake city so please pleaseplease do not eat them. someone really really wants them though, but when they try the terror is immediate and choking. not safe yet i'm sorry. maybe get iscah to help, she ate it all the time at upmc. we'll see we'll figure that out later
- CEREAL. the original trigger food. aftertaste is literal hell. flashbacks and panic for as long as it lasts. cereal is 1000% NEVER BUY and we are so so fucking sorry we're scared of having it in the house. 
god we are so goddamned broken
wht do we do?
TELL THEM. WORK WITH THEM. KEEP YOURSELF SAFE. BUT RESPECT THEM TOO.

they're saying it's super late? super early?
6:20 am oh!! the arrows will be home soon!
good i want tomeet them!
i don't know if we know how yet? we only ever type.
but we can figure out how!!
ok! we'll ask infi to show us how.


this is the autopilot. i am smiling. i think i have more of a soul than i ever thought, still.
i feel like the toy soldier, perhaps.
i must thank javier. thank you.

closing this up

all of you are very brave and i am proud of you
i may not feel that but i know it is true.

sleep well today. take care of us. we love you. we love each other


this is proof

(a.p.)

 

 



prismaticbleed: (Default)


1002 mon 11:08 pm

went to the bank.
reading "do androids dream of electric sheep"
oliver worked.
couldn't stay awake, too depressed and tired.
went to bed at like 2am?

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1003 tues 11:08 pm

BULIMIA MIRRORS SEXUAL TRAUMA= ONLY SAFE AFTER THE INITIAL SURGE HACK IS OVER!!! THIS IS WHY WE FEEL FEARFULLY OBLIGATED TO PURGE THE FIRST THINGS WE EAT!

"bulimia mirrors sexual trauma" note. what triggered this??

oliver worked.
stayed up all night archiving 2011.
finished going through spotify!

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1004 wed 11:08 pm

jimmy johns. sandwiches. always enjoy them.
iscah fronted! ate all the cheese, no fear at all. god bless her

went to "the last word" bookstore. AWESOME.
saw deltora quest, animorphs, serendipity books, etc.
they also had sonic colors and sonic:tdb for ds. strongly considered getting them.
bought childhood fave vhs tapes, and a happiness journal

watched "faraway so close". HUGE impact on us.
"why can't i be good"
infi ghosting and cofronting to watch it; actually fronted at one point while we were eating and ended up eating a mushroom. hilariously shamelessly fitting that THAT'S the first earth-food ze's had. (eating hearts doesn't count; ze already does that upstairs) ze didn't mind, thought it was an incredibly interesting experience.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1005 thurs 07:53 pm

"Healing is a conscious effort."

#quote #this is hugely important #system healing #nothing truly good comes into our lives without pain #but pain too can be sweet #death too can be sweet #and true healing requires both #actively and consciously #we adore this aspect of our collective life #to be conscious of something makes it real #and that can be utterly terrifying #but once it is real you can touch it #and to touch is to brush life against life #revealing wordless doubtless truth #this is what we live for



07:57 pm

"For all the universes there are, this one was not enough, not for now, not for us. Somewhere in another, though. We are softer, we are kinder. To our skin, to each other."

-In that there that isn’t here, I allow myself to love you

#oh #this makes my heart ache in the way that matters #poetry #hope #for all our damaged fronters #and for all the other social rooted alters who think they own the place #our universe perpetually embraces yours #and our doors are forever open #come meet us #come join us #this is a softer loving reality and you are welcome here #let yourselves let go of the pain of that old universe #and fall gratefully into the arms of ours


11:08 pm

watching the food show while cooking and cleaning. oddly soothing bkg noise.
trauma dumping after seeing the pure beauty of japan winter woodlands.
jewel SOBBING. "wild thing" feelings. beast among men. unicorns.
needed to go to the park or something, just be outside.
band practice.
someone stole a lot of KND bars, and condiments.
got home, ate them all, got AWFULLY sick.
watched Dogma.
stayed up late?

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1006 fri 11:08 pm

hack nightmares. felt horrible upon waking. totally disconnected from sense of self.
grocery run in the morning. felt awfully guilty?
thought food from last night was spoiled but it was actually bad hot sauce taste
ended up throwing it all out anyway. got really mad and depressed over it.
went picking pumpkins!
oliver made dinner. it was amazing. 
MASSIVE toxic fallout when we tried to eat bread.
someone tried to RUN AWAY and ollie stopped us on the porch.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1007 sat 11:12 pm

went out with ollie today.

stopped at asian market. got a final moon cake, red bean buns. also matcha kitkats and seaweed and gingermints. also a kabocha squash! gotta let corvo actually eat some this time.

went uptown!
EVERYTHING WAS FOGGY AND AUTUMNY IT WAS HEAVEN. felt like our heart. like central city. utterly beloved.
kyo color taxi, kris/laurie umbrella pose, blue-realm lights, fancy bakery with macarons and suit dude, filigree chairs, trombone/drums street performers, lynne's "all star" joke, fashionable pretty people and tiny disney princesses everywhere.

stopped at a sushi place. talked to OWEN! felt his color immediately. like heavy smoke. soft but so dark.

the graveyard.
talking about sky burials and reincarnation. felt so alive among all the death. deeply happy oddly.
kissed right there on the sidewalk, felt like the most joyously-paradoxically fitting thing in the world

heavily panicky and dissociated on the ride home? why?
i vaguely remember someone eating the redbean buns but i dont know who. i know jewel Tried to but was pushed out. not healthy behavior at all.

cannot remember a thing once we got home. i think it was a rough night. have to ask oliver.
i'm so sad that we've been so off kilter and full of guilt/shame lately. why?
i guess it's at least something to learn from. heal from. grow. be better.

i know we went to bed early too.
good mood though. everything is always perfect at the end of the day. we never go to bed sad or upset. its impossible, being there with oliver and mason, everyone sleeping in the moonlight, warm and safe and quiet and worth everything it took to be here now.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1009 mon 11:59 pm

oliver worked.

didnt sleep? went to food lion.
TRIED a few "new" foods for possible future use. no can do.
energy bars, pumpkin oatmeal, nuts.
and you know what? that's all LUXURY FOOD. it SHOULDNT be a staple in our diet anyway!!

woke up super late.
talked LEAGUEWORLDS!!

we made way too much rice & vegs, remember? BUT we tried super hard to eat them safely and succeeded almost flawlessly.
sitting and munching on seaweed and just letting our brain think about leagueworlds.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1010 tues 11:59 pm

INFI FINALLY FRONTED in the morning. it's been too long.
oskar kissed me.
wanting to kiss EVERYONE in their system. imagining that. in tears.

flawless breakfast. thank god.

went to amelies.
spiced cherry & smores macarons, autumn spice tea.
talked to oskar!!
lynne fronted for MOST of the time.
tons of color realm brainstorming. do our hues adhere to the dream world trio format???
harbor blue vibes at dusk? scary time. but CORVO IS OK WITH IT
made the mistake of buying desserts to take home. can't eat in the car or it becomes panic.

mason made food for ollie, we accidentally ate it, huge guilt response
made more for mason, he said it was delicious

aywas night. too exhausted mentally to do much else.
also tumblr reblogs! went through our drafts. good stuff.
taking that push to do things even when tired (like typing now) ALWAYS pays off.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1011 wed 

12:03 am

#sky realms #aqua-sky intersection #realm intersections #sky-underground intersection #i'm wondering if ALL the color realms open into the underground at some point? #THAT'S an interesting thought


12:05 am

"Which of my feelings are real? Which of the me’s is me?"

In one way or another, any and all of them are. The potential is ever-present, ever-realized in that paradox of choice.


12:07 am

#heartspace #the earliest jewel-cores always create places like this #verdant and limitless and wild and beautiful #completely empty of people #green #rain #trees


12:11 am

"Excerpt from a book I’m currently reading, from a chapter on the very serious art of necromancy. "and sure, you could probably pursue success without a skeleton army, but where is the fun in that?""

#lime jewelcore #oh heavens this is 100% her #injokes #undead whistling boneless chickens #ironically #she says their skeletons are a separate army #welp #now she's thinking #what have we done


12:13 am

"life is suffering. it is hard. the world is cursed. but still, you find reasons to keep living."

#sheer love-driven determination #because we don't ever give up on each other #life is so worth living #in and of itself #suffering and all #after all look at what we were born from #the simple fact of our existences transmutes that very alleged curse into the deepest blessing #and that alone is reason to cherish this life we have no matter what #princess mononoke


12:18 am


#gif #cannon #before she splintered #notably those utility blades good lord #we can still FEEL this person in memory #but that feeling is hopelessly fractured #it's obvious that that person is not a single person anymore #nge #this episode haunts us to this day


12:40 am

"It’s quite an undertaking to start loving somebody. You have to have energy, generosity, blindness. There is even a moment right at the start where you have to jump across an abyss: if you think about it you don’t do it."

#quote #love #this is so important #for all our isolating socials #for all our damaged fronters #jump #we will catch you #and we need to jump too #everyone just jump for heavens sakes or we'll never learn to fly


12:47 am

He often weeps because he can’t find the strength to love beyond fear.”

#quote #for all our isolating socials #for all our damaged fronters #oh you precious things #you have the strength #if you keep looking for it thinking it is a lost thing it will remain so #take a deep breath and try your d***dest to just BE strong #even for a millisecond #i guarantee you #you will #if only for a millisecond #but that is enough #mustard seeds are still seeds #and virtue is not measured as such #it is as it is #and if you have it #you have it #tiny or not it is an infinite thing #and you do have it #i can feel it in you #i have faith in you #the size of the entire sky #the same sky held in your own heart #and nestled in that tiny seed #i promise you this #one day soon your weeping will be from profound relieved joy #believe this with all the hope you can muster #and i swear to you #every one of us will help you make it a reality #and remember


12:48 am

Song will take us by the hand And lead us back to light.”

#quote #music #when in doubt turn on spotify #honestly music is profoundly vital to us #it facilitates healing and shatters deadzones #and of course there's that terrible beautiful truth #if you want to fall in love with someone just set them to music #no matter how dark life may get #song will indeed lead us right back to the light #instantly and honestly #we know this #please utilize it

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1011 love 03:08 am

(remembering the first night oliver kissed us. how we wouldnt even admit we were in love, as we couldnt recognize the feeling, and were terrified to even consider the possibility in any case.
now when he kisses us it feels like our mouths fit together. it's the strangest loveliest feeling. everything is effortless and full of such deep soft heavy true simple aching beautiful love.

infi keeps thinking about what their mouth tastes like. how i like it too. how we always have, for everyone, since childhood. how our family shamed us heavily for wanting to kiss people. to touch tongues. to touch at all. to feel heartbeats beneath our fingertips. to hear them, centimeters away from our lips. and all of it staggeringly pure and innocent and aching and ardently knee-shakingly significant even then. childhood desire. what a paradox. what truth. it defines us even now.

how our favorite thing in the world right now is staying up all night until we feel exhausted and hazy and swept up like leaves in the autumn wind, dusk-dawn hues washed over and within our seafaring ribs, as the sun rises and the air brightens... just so we can crawl into bed, with them. safe under simple black and mint covers, with light pouring in slowly behind our heads, wrapped up in their soft warm complete blissful body. hearing them breathe. the scent of their skin. the feeling of their heartbeat against our own. the trust, the silence, the joy. it's the most perfect feeling we can imagine.)




phone notes from today =

Creativity= no expected audience? "Waste of time;" stop own progress
"No mirrors;" no self awareness? Depression.

Missy & the stim jar
What is Bridget doing lately??

Kyanos' halo is braided DRIFTWOOD?
OLIVE BRANCHES??
It's Sterling silver and horizontal?
Zwei= was she a pseudo core??

ATLAS daemon name?? 

SPICED CHERRY, CINNAMON APPLE TEA= HEALTHY VERMILION!!!!

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


101217 06:40 pm

Hey kids, Laurie Uberich here. Got shoved out to front in solidarity with Kristanova here, as today's one hell of an "anniversary" date for us both. Kinda the opposite of a birthday.

Not sure how long it's been for him, but... for me, it's been 7 years since I... got this particular scar across my larynx. Seven entire fucking years. God damn.

Tell you what, though. As hellish as the memory is, the fact and reason why I survived is not. And that's what I've really gotta focus on today. That's the reason why I still wear this scar with fiercely aware gratitude. I'm alive because love is stronger than death.

Cheesy? Maybe, but who cares. The truth doesn't care about that. Neither so I. What matters is that it's true, and I'll defend that truth with every breath and every heartbeat I've got left in this life. Hell, it's the least I can do in return. And really? I wouldn't have it any other way.

To our whole damn System, friends and freaks and foes and forlorn, every last one of you-- I fucking love you. With everything I've got in me. That'll never change.

Kris, again, not sure what your side of the story is, but I'll tell you one thing-- we are all seriously glad you're still around, too. Edges and all. We love you too, y'know. So do all of yours. And that's genuine love, man. No matter what, it ain't leavin', and neither are we. Don't forget that.

Here's to being alive.

-L.U.



--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


07:57 pm


#harbor blue realms #this is a TERRIFYING vibe for us #which is why we thank god that this color now exists in our spectrum #that means that now it can he healed #now it can be loved for exactly what it is #system healing #harbor blue #color realms #realm vibes



1012 thurs 11:59 pm

band day.

picked up mason

someone stole mints and energy bars from the school again. that bleached white kid who can't understand that it BELONGS TO OTHER PEOPLE.
that person is working in scavenger mode, trying not to "starve," AND trying to "feel like part of humanity" by touching peoples lives in this way. in passing, unseen and unheard and undetected. but desperate to feel included.

went to jack in the box all together, actually ate a FULL MEAL and wasnt scared or anything. it was wonderful.

purposely unloaded the mints in front of ollie. wanted to get caught.
confessed EVERYTHING.
i cannot remember the conversation at all. i dont know who spoke, or about what.
but oliver said it was terrifying, how suicidal and depressed and numb and blind they were

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

101317 fri 11:59 pm

josephina's BIRTHDAY!! i know he fronted in the morning, when we were in bed. talked to oliver.

wore his outfit today! sequin skull top, skull flower shorts, bokeh leggings, yellow shades. only thing missing were his trademark jingle bell earrings because we don't own any.
also found and wore our beloved gold FISH NECKLACE from christmas about 15 years ago, if not more. i remember it was in a tiny box at the bottom of our stocking, when we were standing next to the tree (which was where ranndall's desk is now). it's also one of the ONLY actual "christmas present" memories we have at all, which is bizarre as we ADORE that holiday, but which makes sense because our mother always made christmas day a scripted filmed performance, and that = instant heavy dissociation and toxic socializing. ah well. can't complain. we had boss trees and we got some good presents over the years, like that necklace!
honestly we love that little fishy fish. we're going to wear him all the time now.

went to the witchy shop!
candles, altars, bat skeletons, gemstones, candles, oils, tarot decks, skulls, ouija boards, taxidermied butterflies, skulls made of sugar, the HEART VASE, etc. amazing place.
rio was out for a bit! totally enamored. "why didnt you call me out here sooner!" not mad, just wanted to see more of the place. we'll definitely go back one day, let him have a grand old time with his daemon. (it's a date)
left our old unicorn-bookmark ribbon on the community altar for sister symphorose. very significant gift-sacrifice. felt right.
we bought a "motivation" candle that was almost knife's color and smelled like me. same kind they sell at e.n., but a massively larger selection. good stuff.
oliver was showing us gemstones that had relevance to their system, like smoky quartz for owen. one of them was trolley resonant? i forget which, i apologize. and of course ollie himself resonates with labradorite, that gorgeous iridescent stone. i love that.

also went to the nearby game store, THEY HAVE VIRTUAL ON!!!!! also NiGHTS and the baten kaitos sequel and zone of enders and MEWTWO PLUSHIES. gosh it was awesome. games are so good.
also we adore watching and listening to oliver talk about games, especially n64 stuff as we never had one but it's his fave. man we just love being a part of his life now in every way.

the DOOR TO NOWHERE!
seriously we went walking past the game store and there was this storefront with blacked out windows, but when we walked around behind it there was NOTHING. just an empty lot, nothing but grass, and that door. we walked across it and walked through the door back out onto the sidewalk. it felt utterly unreal, like legit headspace. the grass under our feet felt like a dream, like dreams do for us-- wide awake and more real than the waking. it was amazing.
i know jewel fronted almost instinctively as soon as we set foot in that lot. that's her element, after all. endless adventure and wandering. the great infinitely undiscovered world. that's her, always.

did we stop somewhere to eat today? i can't recall. i don't remember eating at all today but i know we did.

anyway we set up the porch altar when we got home! it's gorgeous. we put our musical spheres on it, plus our catholic-pagan things, aha. blessed oil and impossible frankincense and studded crosses and legit thurible incense & myrrh. also some headspace things, like infinitii's salt bubble necklace, chaos' 2011 heart charm, the nosebleed bell, cupid's heart earring, etc. also our christmas candles even though it's almost samhain. it just feels fantastic. i love the whole concept of altars; we miss having one too. oliver lit a blue candle for opening (kyanos vibes!) and we burnt some holy wood, which smells divine. 

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


1014 sat 12:09 pm

Morning talk
Triple, overload, Josh, blue girl!! unicorn!
Wild thing feeling. Running, woods, can't be games. Ripping off masks. Boyle party comparison. JEWEL CORES
"Who are you, alone? Then BE THAT"
"Not a stuffed animal." CORE DEATH= TOO WHITE!! no teeth or edges. NEED RED/BLACK.
plural vs single. Jayce chokehold. "PLURAL" CORE SHIFT?? everyone, not just one!
Cores vs frontrunners.
Unmet needs? PA vs here. Not belonging there. MAKE A LIST.
reclaiming the words: monster, beast, animal. 


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


1017 tues 07:47 pm

"Beauty is truth, truth beauty – that is all Ye know on earth, and all ye need to know."

#quote #truth #beauty #system healing #the definition of beauty is such a fascinating topic #its reality is purely intuitive and unquestionable #and thats why we love it #beauty and horror #are not mutually exclusive #we need to type about this


11:59 pm

Absolutely perfect day, God bless.
went to the sprint store, changed our phone number last night and apparently the phone needed to be reset before it would work.
dead gray fox on the side of the road.
2hr salad, while watching The good place. we LOVE that show.
Biscuits! best dinner we've had in AGES, because we all made it together and ate it together. bliss.
Tumblr on our phone. oliver asleep against our legs while mason played the ps4. so in love.
Anatomy coloring book, learning a lot. deep sheer joy at understanding our body more.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


1018 wed =  11:59 pm

Pop tarts. good breakfast, then tried too hard and messed up badly.
really it was all motivated by GUILT. the pop tarts were for mason but "they MADE us eat so many pop tarts at umpc so we HAVE TO keep eating them!!" felt awful about it but "no choice." that is such a toxic mindset, it needs to stop

don't remember the rest of the day


phone note=
COLOR ASSOCIATIONS
Music, flowers, smells, textures, bugs, animals, tastes, styles, etc.



101817 dream

Time travel? Dead. Games in rafters. Flying.
Chelsea, blue? "beacon boy" alter. On diamew hill, talking to her w/ ollie
Watching play/musical in yard? Wolf deer cat bear thing.
Tv musical w/ grandpa, used a digital contraption to get special channel with it. Us trying to find it on spotify. M title, 2 words.
CHIDI and my lotus necklace, Seemed evasively suspicious of the charm? "Dark." Obviously unspoken indication he had spoken to INFI about it, didn't know what to make of it.
I asked "did ze flirt with you"
Confusedly flustered reply of "yes"


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

101917 thurs  11:59 pm

Watched season 2 of the good place! amazing so far.
Massive salad.

Band.
Ahrima attempted to steal BUT the rest of us PROMISED we'd stop him. so we did. immediately evaluated motives; shocked to realize that we didn't actually want to steal!! just an old compulsion, miserable.
Massive panic-gratitude reaction.

Problem eating at home? Almost no memory.
we only remember listening to Ollie talk about the owls. treasured that.

Trauma dumping. About what?
Bed at 3. Very happy. 


phone note =

To help stabilize!
can't front, name hazy, faceless, etc.

• Kyanos
• Eros
• Amara

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


102017 fri =10:16 pm

trauma dumping in the morning. told ollie ALL the SLC stuff we had buried for years.

picked up mason, went shopping at target. good candles.
got sushi. ate tons of broccoli, tried everything.
stopped at harris teeter, got toothpaste and some vegetables. also a cookie for the kids.

Home, fixing phone. Roms.
Tried cooking dinner, blackouts. Panic attacks.
Got VERY sick.

Watching no man's sky. Resting. brain couldnt do anything but watch, no spoons at all. but we adore watching oliver play that game, it was good.

went out on the porch for a while together. barely conscious. i know there was a lot of pain, not sure who fronted or talked? but it ended on good terms. always does. we love them too much. same with ourselves. ultimately, always.

in bed, infi and i there, too tired to full front though.
oliver said something about "i'm still haunted" and infi just flooded with love. 



phone notes= 

• Yume nikki 0917

RAZOR & INFI CONNECTION????
• Both broke off Cores
• Red & black
• RAZOR TORE HIR OUT

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

102117  07:41 pm

aisophiel
brown-haired "angel" evidencing when we look in the mirror. obvious "jayce bloodline" fronter fix attempt?
name immediate. overlay solid, but gauzy. could easily demanifest or solidify, depending on whether or not his anchor solidifies enough during this "embryonic" state.
but he's surprisingly aware even so. keep an eye on him, dont let anyone fade out due to neglect

anteros/ asteros?
"god of requited love" vs star-based similar term? also apparently this dude
possible core names. not sure. neither really "click" to the heart but they are still resonant.


090608 cherie died. keep the date, revere it every year

AHRIMA is the current "blind white" fronter!
REMEMBER THE UDNERGROUNDERS COMMENTARY ON THE INFLUTUSA JOURNAL
we havent re-read that entry in Years and it's about time we did

★ ORIGINAL JAYCE/INFLUTUSA BLOODLINE RESEARCH?????

JAY CORES =
GOLD/ WHITE/ RED CORE COLOR SCHEME?
HAIR VS SKIN VS EYES, ETC.

FROSTED GLASS???
CHRISTMAS GLOW VIBE??


+ "at soup" injoke today
(walking through store, dissociated hard in soup aisle-- too much data. so many cans. laurie shows up, baffled but concerned; "kid are you ok")

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

102117 sat  11:59 pm

morning name research.
put old passwords in computer.
shopping. walmart. awfully overwhelming, flashbacky. got produce though.
breakfast was flawless again, thank god.
just barely though? someone tried too hard? feeling like we ate something problematic. minor though.

showing oliver old sketchbook pages, photos.

tried to eat dinner, got horrifically sick. crushing nausea and stomach pain. ended up throwing up, miserable.

listening to old infi's theme ideas, and singing files.
uploading archives.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


102317 mon  10:53 pm

morning in bed,
talking to kris and kyo.

INSANE switching. feeling just how many frontrunners we have, most of them white.
feeling out the subtle vibe shifts, name variances, color harmonies.

trip to food lion and the library.

THUNDERSTORM.
elucidae creeping about again! good. glad he's sticking around, we need him.

baten kaitos!

biscuits for dinner. super good.

miserable, unfortunate binge.
someone tried to make grits/rice/eggs/livermush, but then added beans and we got REALLY sick.

awful depression all night? probably because we "messed up although we tried very hard"
that or eating flour.

took a night off though. just browsed tumblr. it helped a LOT.



phone notes =

WE NO LONGER HAVE "ONE MAIN PERSON" !!!
EVERYBODY RUNS THIS LIFE, NOT JUST THE ASSUMED CORE!

WHITE NAMES=
Adakias
Snowfall
Iridos
Ahrima?
Jayce/ Pinstripe?

PLUS GOLD=
Parahelion

PLUS RED=
Cupid?

PLUS RED & GOLD=
Poinsettia?
Anteros



SPINE IS HUGELY IMPORTANT AND ALWAYS HAS BEEN. GIVE HER MORE LOVE & ATTENTION!!

+"PSEUDO DAEMONS"???
+HEADSPACE SPECIES??
+DEIFIC THINGS, DIVINITY IN GENERAL??
+INNERWORLDBUILDING LIKE HIRAETH!!
+NAME OUR INNER WORLD
+LOTUS=COLLECTIVE HEART

CONTEXT TRANSITIONS
Day to night = outer to inner
Instant with technology.
BLUE???

How to ease transition; prevent jarring mismatch? Day during night dissonance

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


102517 wed   11:59 pm

woke up super late?

went out for sushi with ollie.
quick shopping trip to food lion as we're super low on groceries until the weekend.

don't remember much of today at all, we apologize.


phone notes =


Touching lives. Gold feeling.
Earl grey tea & white chocolate

Jessica bloodline
Iolite & ahrima took the phone call



"HEARTHFIRE"

HEARTSPACE= BOSCOVS LOBBY DOORS
INFINITE WHITE SPACE 2003???
UNDEFINED HOLODECK
LIMITLESS POTENTIAL BUT ONLY WITH A HEART TO REALIZE IT

BLACKSPACE PARALLEL??????

BASILICA & CATHEDRAL REVISITS!!!!
OASIS ROOM?? RAZOR SPIRE?? ETC.??
LEAGUELINK ROOM???

HEARTSPACE VS FLOATSPACE

LEON'S CATHEDRALS????????
WHY IS HE TIED TO HOLY BUILDINGS???
INDIGO POSSIBLE HUGE UNREALIZED RELEVANCE

LEAGUE + HEADSPACE COLOR MEANINGS, OVERLAP?
NAME FOR HEADSPACE!!!!!
PLANET FEELINGS; ALSO DW & COLOR REALMS
CENTRAL SKY VS DW SKY??????

THERE ARE HUGE OVERLOOKED PARALLELS BETWEEN HEADSPACE AND THE DREAM WORLD IN TERMS OF FUNCTION AND PURPOSE!!!!!!!!!!!!


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

102617 sun  11:59 pm

terrifically sick in the morning, i remember.
we were so sad because we wanted this to be a church morning but our body was a mess.

virtually NO memory of this day at all



phone notes =

Nebula caves
Organ parallel areas BODY MAP

VERMILION REALMS???? FIRE???
BEETLES????

"PLANE OUT OF PHASE"
Vale of Shadows???
"Cast shadow walk"
Unicorns and druids? DND

PAPER PLATE HOLEPUNCH GATE

Rio's Ouija wall
My "moose" wall, too + BOYS & BUNNY????

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


102717 fri  11:59 pm

today ollie got CASH MONEY.
we made it. thank god. it was a tough two weeks but by golly what a weird blessing it was.
learning to trust. learning to be honest and open with fears and hopes and struggles and failings. being brave and admitting our faults and striving to be better. having a concrete REASON to get better. learning to love more.
our socials are learning empathy now. our socials are learning to relax into love now. we were forced to stop being obsessively fearfully "self-sufficient" and now we're softer and more caring and gosh. who would've thought that a sudden stint of poverty in a LOVING HOME could cause more gratitude than fear?
but we made it. now we have money again, and we can use it prudently and lovingly now. what a blessing.

breakfast was eggs on those little dinner rolls we got from the food pantry and OH MAN. it was wonderfully delicious, we really enjoyed it.

more stranger things. started season 2!

ollie went to dress rehearsal alone.
we planned to do leagueworld work but then someone PANICKED over the canned food and destroyed it all.
so much of it was flat-out trauma trigger stuff. we completely blackout binged as far as i can see. just treating ourself as badly as we would have back in PA. feeling obligated to repeat the pattern. terrified and miserable but feeling stuck.
collards, corn, beans, pintos, tomato soup. the smell of it immediately triggered panic dissociation. we instantly forgot where we were. it felt like a war zone. like dusty yellow death. i cannot remember anything

dear god. we are so sorry. why cant we seem to help this.

but we survived. we stopped and we went straight to the computer and thank god, it's over, it's over.
remember how some nights in PA we'd abuse ourself for up to 10 hours?? vomiting until our nose bled and our legs bled and the room spun and dipped and we couldn't breathe or walk or speak? i do. just barely. but it's enough.
guess what? that's over, forever. it's OVER.
today was rough, true, but we didn't lose ourself. we knew we wanted to stop, we recognized WHY we were struggling, and we stopped, and we now know. we learned. even if it was hell. we were allowed to leave hell, once we recognize we were in it, once we decided we didn't want to be in it, once we believed we didn't deserve to be stuck there, once we found the heart-guts to forgive ourselves out of it and start walking back to heaven instead.
what a blessing. what a blessing to be here, no matter what.



phone notes =

Time flies when you're in Love

TRICKSTER FIGURES
TRICKSTER POKEMON
SACRED CLOWNS
COURT JESTERS
BARDS
CHAOS THEORY?
LOKI

BLOODLINES=

JEWEL
Spinny???
Jessica
Cannon + INFLUTUSA???
Jayce
Jay?

WORK ON HEADSPACE JARGON/ CONCEPT FILE

SOCIAL LEVEL FUNCTION DIFFS
"INSIDE SOCIALS" VS "TALKERS"???

BLUE & GREEN RELEVANCE
CENTRE FOREST, SEED/FLOWER?!?!????
WTF UNIVERSE

HEART MONITOR (PHONE FEELINGS)

INCORPORATING THAT CHILDHOOD SACREDNESS INTO HEADSPACE

NAME HEADSPACE
NEW WORDS FOR SYSTEMS?
VS SPECTRUM (S???)


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

the end, the beginning = Oct. 29th, 2017 11:11 am



7 years ago today, we tried to end it all.

7 years ago today, we thought we were hopelessly lost.

Now, the doors to the future have been blown wide open.

Now, we have found a luminous road stretching on into infinite sunrises.

We are facing what truly lies beyond.

And this is eternally worth living for.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


geometric law and fluidity = 103017 12:06 am


"someone asked me to draw my entire angel headcanon really fast i don’t thINK THIS WORKED?? #i had a dream that ended in the words ‘We are geometric law and fluidity in one’ and it became my inspo #six wings one head long flowy robe and however many hands needed #fabric like nebulas and translucent /sphere/ halo so it’s a perf circle no matter where you look from #light it like molotov cocktail and boom angel from the book of amanda"
Of all the posts to survive from our old blog, I am joyously grateful that it’s this one. To this day, this is THE closest representation to how I feel at my core.
#jay's post #angels #oh my heart #honestly this is almost EXACTLY what my true overlay feels like #angelic and strange and tons of fire and feathers and flare #geometric law and fluidity in one #i adore this #this makes me want to weep from joy #trueforms #cores



07:06 am

"hey, i hope it's okay, but i read your dreamwidth and i had a question for you. what is the kinsara day? i don't think i've heard that word before. i think you're brave for writing out all of the grief you go through. thanks."

Ah, that was a reference to a day in 2012 when we met someone by that name. The entry written about it hasn’t been uploaded yet but it will be within the week.
In any case, of course it’s okay that you read our Dreamwidth; that’s why it’s online! And thank you deeply for the kind words. It’s tough to be brave some days, but we don’t give up on each other. That alone is all the courage we need.
You are always welcome. We hope our shared struggles and victories can help you in your own life, even in a little way.



11:24 pm

"sometimes, you just have to make it through the night. it'll be ok"

#to all our depressed socials #to all our trauma holders #to those of us still isolating themselves from love #hold on #hold on to our outstretched hands #let us hold you to our collective heart #itll be okay #we love you #there is always a sunrise #and we are here for you in every second until then #and every second after #youll make it through #you always have #you always do #we have faith in you #you are so much stronger than you realize #the night loves you too #let that soft shadow into your heart #befriend the darkness #and let fear be transmuted into love #undying hope #system healing #words

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


103117 05:53 pm


The Valley of the Shadow of Death, John Martin

#DUDE WHAT EVEN #chthonic realms #THIS LOOKS EXACTLY LIKE THEM #headspace locations




103117 tues   11:59 pm

SAMHAIN!

Morning phone call.

Crisis AVERTED!

flawless breakfast. On porch! Vegetables, some spicy rice. Lovely.

Browsing dishonored Tumblr, tea. Ollie sleeping on our legs.

Set up altar. Candles and incense and names to burn.

HALLOWEENING!!
Wore a suit and a rosary and a wing jacket and a HALO of led-drop wire lights. So good.
Got SO much candy it was hilarious and wonderful.
So many lives we met briefly, we love them.
Fire pit, jump girl, dog dude, orange woman, loom girl, drunk moms, thankyou lady, porch duo, etc. Dogs everywhere. Decorations and warm lights all about. It was so so good. Everything we ever dreamed of.

Stopping by the lake with Owen. He felt like that dark water, the ripples from unknown movement within. The dark beautiful terrible mystery and grace. Us feeling like the stars above, cold and burning and brilliant and gorgeously unknowable and yet so heartfelt familiar. Stoplights. Constellations. Reflected in that dark water.

Hearing OWLS!! what a sound!
Also the green streetlight photo. So nice.

eating candy and HEARTS.
SACRED, sacred, sacred.
Touching them in the sink and weeping. So holy and intimate I could barely breathe.
That soft spot over the left ventricle. The deep red tendonae within. That organ smell.
God it was divine.
And then we got to EAT ONE oh lord. The taste, the feeling. Utterly unforgettable. The most resonant thing in the world. Our body has never craved something so sincerely before, honestly.
Infi and I ate it together, blissed and shaking with reverence, bloodied water running down our arms, cardiac muscle in our shared teeth. The taste of life on our tongue. God.
The center if it, pinker and softer and so warm, hits Infi so hard it's unreal. Its a tangible inner sensory memory. It's daemon stuff. And of course I'm half holyjackal now so of course cardiophagy is even more of my thing now too. Both of us lost in it. Afterwards feeling like waking up from a lucid dream. Geez.
Two more left, perfect, we've got two more holy days to celebrate.

Altar prayers and ritual. Ollie and mason and us. Talking about life and death, the sacredness of it all. Deeply moving.
Burning banishing coins, set out dumb suppers. Everything felt so right and good and holy and precious.

Dragons, salad. Tumblr talk. Love and missing us.

Perfect, perfect, perfect day


phone notes =

"If we're not alive, who's going to honor the dead?"
Fundamental misunderstanding of dead people-- they WERE PREVIOUSLY ALIVE!! They weren't always ghosts!





nervosa

Oct. 8th, 2017 02:25 am
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 

***DUE TO A HUGE AMOUNT OF UNEXPECTED AND UNANNOUNCED PARTICIPANTS-- MOST OF WHOM ARE UNANCHORED AND/OR BLURRY SOCIALS-- AUTHOR TEXT COLORS MAY BE INCORRECT IN SOME PLACES, BOTH IN RESONANCE AND ATTRIBUTION. WE APOLOGIZE FOR THIS, AND WILL STRIVE TO BE AS ACCURATE AS POSSIBLE REGARDLESS.***

 


SESSION PARTICIPANTS

 

LAURIE UBERICH "JAY" 2017 SHERLOCK CHOCOLOCO
+ "POISON" KID, ???, "HAVE TO" KID, BRIAR, "DISGUST" KID, ISCAH, ZUCHE, JUNIPER, HOBAN, GARRISON, ISADORA, KALISHA, JESSICA, "YOGAGIRL," JOSHUA, "INDIGOJESS," OVERLOAD, TRIPLE, WATTSON, JASON



All right. It's been far too long since we've had one of these, and whether or not this ends up being a full session, we need to talk.


No fucking shit, kid, the situation's at the darkest before the dawn right now. Care to elaborate, or should I drag the culprits in here?

Both, I think.

Aiite, cool. Let's get talking, then. They'll show up, I'm sure. They usually do.


There's so much to talk about, though.

Gotta focus on one thing though, kid.

The eating disorder?

No shit. That's the most pressing issue. We've gotta at least clear the air on that hellish war. So where do we start?


Probably the fact that there's one nousfoni who is terrified to eat at all. Even vegetables.

They're poison.


There you are. And, for the record, no they ain't.

They are if you eat too many of them.


Well, they're not poison, but they hurt.

And who the fuck are you?

I don't know who that is.

Either way, you keep talking. Poison for you means…?


Poison means anything that hurts and makes us sick. Like… someone decided to eat onions. Peppers. We can't eat those. We were told those irritate our stomach.

Do they?

Yes. From what the body remembers. So I had to throw them up, or we'd be in hours of pain, you know that?


Kid, then show up when someone's making the food and tell 'em not to.

But we
have to!!

Shit, there's another kid.

We HAVE to eat those things. We HAVE to.


Says who?

Says… doctors. People online. Pittsburgh people. The family back home! They said we HAVE to eat those things or else we're not doing what we're supposed to. And we HAVE to do what we're supposed to or we're disobedient and bad and gonna get in trouble.


But what if eating those foods makes our collective body sick?

They don't. They do though. They
shouldn't. I don't want them to.

But they do, kid, it keeps happening.

They didn't for Iscah!! She ate EVERYTHING in Pittsburgh, SHE didn't get sick!!


So you want her to eat all those things?

No. I don't want any of us eating those things, they're poison.

They weren't poison for her!! NOTHING was poison for her!! She ate everything and didn't get sick and this body was GROWING. Not losing weight and dying. And she made EVERYONE HAPPY, remember?? EVERYONE was happy with us. We were INSPIRING people to get better because WE were. Because we ate everything. EVERYTHING. Not a single bite of it hurt us. Not even milk.

Yes it did. You remember, even she was throwing up from that. She couldn't help it. The nausea was incapacitating. The body itself rejected it.

But…

But it "shouldn't have," right? But it did. Just like apples and carrots shouldn't feel like shrapnel in our stomach. Just like hot sauce shouldn't make us lightheaded. Just like nuts and seeds shouldn't make us feel like we can't breathe. Just like mayonnaise makes our stomach heave. Just like--

Okay, stop, stop!! Iscah was FINE with ALL of that though!!! What's wrong with
us??

You're fucking terrified is what.

But we HAVE to be terrified!! Those things HURT us!!!

Is that someone
else, I swear to God--

You need to stop eating things that you are afraid of, because as long as you're afraid of them, you won't let them stay in the stomach. Just stop, please.


You ate everything the first week we were here, when Oliver and Mason cooked everything for us, remember? You ate those tacos with sour cream and cheese and everything, and we didn't get sick. You ate those hamburgers with potatoes and okra and you didn't get sick.

Don't talk about food, don't say the words, that's disgusting and you should be ashamed of yourself!!! You make me want to vomit just saying those words!! Shut up!!!!!

Holy fucking shit how many people are in charge of this bullshit??

Too many.

Why are they so scared to eat? The body needs to eat, and it was meant to eat. There's nothing wrong with eating. God invented food AND He invented eating. It's a fascinating process and it should be respected.

Fuck you it's DISGUSTING!!!!!!!

It's not disgusting, it's only disgusting when you DON'T respect it.

No answer from the peanut gallery on that one, kid.

I just want us to be normal, too.

"Normal" is an ill-defined word, kid. What's your name?

Zucche, I think. Zuke?

From "zucchini," so I've heard.

I like it. Is that wrong?


No, not at all, it's pretty fuckin' cute actually. "Zucchini"'s a term of endearment in queer circles anyway, y'know.


I heard that, yeah. I just like the name. Plus it's the first thing I REALLY ate, thanks to Iscah.

I enjoyed eating dinner together with you, Zuche. It was really nice. Sharing food is a really significant thing, you know. It shows a lot of care and companionship. Like how parents feed their children, and friends eat together, and people go on dinner dates.

Why the fuck does so much of life revolve around food!! I hate it!!!


Why's that, kid?

Because it's exhausting and it hurts and it's terrifying. I HATE it. I wish we could just not eat and actually LIVE LIFE.

Well, you don't have to make as much as you do, either. How about this-- stop making bowls of stuff. You ALL know you hate that, you ALL know it doesn't work.

But it's what the family does!! They say you HAVE to eat out of bowls, it's proper manners--


Kid, I don't give a shit about manners if manners are sending you headlong into an obligation-fueled panic attack. If you want to sit down and eat an entire fucking cucumber with your bare hands, go right ahead, if it means you'll actually keep it down instead of purging it in terror afterwards. And for fuck's sake, DON'T eat in the goddamned kitchen. Zuche, I think you actually got data on that earlier?

I did! Iscah and I were eating on the porch and it was fine, neither of us had any trouble. But the instant we came inside and tried to eat sitting on the rug, our brain began to go a mile a minute. And then I switched out and I don't know what happened.


Briar came out and started panic-eating, I think.

I had to get rid of it somehow. There was too much, and it was nauseating. We can't just throw it out, that's wrong.


That's "rude" and "wasting it," right? And eating it then purging it isn't?

No, because we at least ate it like we're supposed to.


It doesn't count as wasting if we at least tried to eat it.


Kid, this is why I said don't mix shit in bowls. You do it specifically to make it inedible.

Not breakfast!! Breakfast was fine!


That wasn't mixing, kid. That was just putting what you want to eat together in an actual small bowl, not a mixing bowl. Sorry I didn't clarify that. Stop cooking for a goddamned army, and just prepare enough for ONE person. Just you.

It's scary. What if someone else wants it?


Then they can make their own, kid.

But that's rude!!


No it's not. Kid, listen. No one EVER eats what you make, not here and not back in PA. That's been proven. Plus, you panic, because you're used to starving. Make enough for right now, eat that, and be done. Then you can actually fucking relax instead of thinking "you're not supposed to have leftovers." By the way, where the hell did THAT come from?

Because it means you messed up. Food left over gets disgusting and inedible and you have to get rid of it.


Plus it's a trigger food.

So you have to eat everything you made right now so you don't reject it.


Then make small amounts, kid. Simple as that. Two eggs, if three is too much. No chopping vegetables up into tiny pieces. No chopping ANYTHING into tiny pieces. Also, who the hell keeps bingeing on bread and cereal and shit? Why the carbs?

I don't know.

Does anyone here know?

I… it's easy to eat. It tastes good. I like it a lot.


But it makes our body violently ill, kid.

…Does it?

Yes, and we've catalogued that for
years, actually. Recent attempts have proved the same. Chex, Lucky Charms, oatmeal--

Stop saying those shit names!!!! I'm mortified!!! STOP!!!!!!


Why is she so damned disgusted by the mention of food?

THAT'S AN UGLY WORD STOP IT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


She hates it. It's overwhelmingly disgusting to her. She's drowning in the guilt and shame that comes from years of an eating disorder. For her, the very thought of… well, that act or those objects, is reprehensible and disgusting, because it reminds her immediately of how it feels to be sick, to be invaded, to want to die.

THANK YOU.


Eating and sexual trauma are still linked then, huh?

Inherently.

STOP TALKING ABOUT THAT PLEASE


Not for Iscah?

Iscah has no ties to trauma whatsoever. She's fearless as a result.

And the other kids? Like Juniper and Zuche?

I'm not sure. Garrison?

Y--you're looking to me for data?

You probably have immediate tentative data. Is there any conjecture?

I-- let me look, Kalisha--?


…Juniper does not have comprehension of trauma either way. She does not eat, she only stops disordered behavior. Zuche also does not seem to have any cognizance of trauma, other than a vague rushed unease that she is entirely willing and striving to overcome.

I didn't rush through dinner today, Iscah actually showed me how to slow down and enjoy it.


So those two are fine, then.

As far as it looks right now, yes. But Briar? And the allergy girl? And this screaming one?


The allergy girl is tied to health concerns since 2009. Briar is definitely imitating abuse responses. As is the screaming one. She does not have a name?

She feels like Jessica. The brown one.

Not exactly. But she is close.

They both hate eating, but this one screams about it far more vehemently and often.


Jessica?

Don't drag me into this, I hate it too. I hate how much it hurts and how much drama there is. I want it to be done and simple too. I hate it.

Are you offended by talking about food?


I HATE IT!!!!!!!!!!!


It's distasteful, but I won't
scream about it. I can see how it's OK for others of us in here, like Iscah. She'll eat a hamburger and enjoy every bit of it. I admire that. I'm glad she doesn't feel miserable or scared. But me? No. I won't eat one. I can't. I just despise eating.

How about your sister, the indigo chick with the fungus daemon?

I… I don't know.


How's
your daemon? And why you? Why do you, of all people, get the mocha rabbit?

BECAUSE SHE, TOO, WHEN DEEPLY DEPRESSED, WILL DEFAULT TO WHAT IS KNOWN AS "COMFORT FOODS." COMPULSIVE DRAWS. CHOCOLATE AND COFFEE. TOLD BY THE BIRTH FAMILY AND SOCIETY. SHE HATES HERSELF FOR SEEKING COMFORT IN EATING INSTEAD OF SEEKING HUMAN COMPASSION AND SUPPORT, WHICH SHE TRULY NEEDS. BUT SHE FEELS SHE DOES NOT DESERVE IT. SO I AM BOTH.

…Makes sense, easter bunny.

AXIS'S HEART-HOST ALSO DOES NOT BATTLE WITH FOOD. SHE DEALS WITH DEPRESSION, THE SAD SORT THAT LINGERS WITH SELF-REGRET. NOT BLATANT SUICIDE. THERE IS NO RAGE IN HER, AS THERE IS IN MY ONE. BUT MY ONE DOES NOT WANT TO DIE EITHER. NOT TRULY.

No, I don’t. I just… I'm so angry that there's so much stupidity
keeping us from being happy.

Happiness is a state of mind. We can choose to be happy regardless of what is going on around us.

That's true, random newcomer, and welcome to the discussion, but we also can't push the wrong fuckin' sort of "happiness" and ignore the fact that sadness and regret and really fuckin' important. I mean, look-- if we DIDN'T have these depressed and furious kids, we wouldn’t be so motivated to solve this damn problem, nor would we realize just HOW bad it is.

Wouldn't you?

Kid, that's the irony of it. If we WERE happy all the time, we wouldn't HAVE this damn problem, because it stands directly in the way OF our happiness.

No it doesn't.

Complete happiness, then. Yeah, we can definitely be happy despite that shit. Deep down, we are even now. 'Cause we're alive, damn it. We're talking to each other. We're a System. We're ALIVE. That's reason enough to rejoice for the next fifteen fuckin' millenia straight, and then some. This eating disorder fuckin' pales in comparison to it. But we can't ignore the fact that it's a struggle a great many of us are still enduring. All right? There's a reason for that, too. And that reason is trauma residue, and fear-based teaching, and being afraid to say "no" or make our own informed decisions, and self-doubt and self-damnation, and being told we're dirty and filthy just for being a perfectly-"imperfect" human, and et-fucking-cetera. Abuse shit. Internalized toxicity. Yeah, it's bull, but it's there. And we'll overcome it, and we'll learn, and we'll transmute it, and it'll allow us to help others and we'll be wiser and hell, we'll have CONQUERED this shit. Every victory will be a fuckin' trophy from here on out. Capisce? That doesn't mean we're not happy now. Just means we also have to be sad, because sadness is fuckin' vital too.

…There's a difference, though. Sadness is a good signpost but you can also drown in it.

Holy shit, Josh, is that you?? Welcome to the goddamned boardroom, kid! I didn't think you could come up here, let alone in here!


I've… I'm feeling a lot more real than I ever did before. I'm working with all of you now. I'm loved on the outside now, my native level. So I'm becoming more of a person. I'm becoming more real. And so I can talk to the realest of us all now. You guys, all of you upstairs.

Kid, you've always been just as real as us, you just start out foggy, as even I did. That's natural and it's fuckin' fine and we love you too, all right?

I know. It's just… nice, to have that on every level, too.


No fuckin' shit, kid, I'm still head-reeling euphorically dumbfounded by it too.


Haha.


But you were saying, about sadness?


Yeah, I… I'm always asking if people are mad at us, or if we did something wrong, or if we're bad people. I can feel children asking through me, too. But I feel that puddle-of-rain sadness all the time. Just… like a body of water. Shallow, just sitting there. Depressed, but not a sinkhole, or a raging sea. But not without depth either. Am I making any sense?


Kid, we've got vibes, so yeah. But you're basically the one that holds that sad fear, the preemptive regret and guilt, I guess?


What does that mean?


You ask if we fucked up "just in case," because you feel the sadness from all the times we DID, and the negative reactions to those times. You ask if people are furious with us because you're
expecting that, in a "well I'd deserve it" sort of way. You just… hold that base-level sadness. Someone who's so used to being fuckin' torn to shreds by words and actions that you don't even cry anymore. You're just… blue.

…I suppose so.


So who the fuck
cries?

There was a girl out this morning, crying over breakfast. She was afraid that, since Oliver made us breakfast-- although we
wanted to ask him to in the first place, as we had no spoons or mental capacity to do so ourselves-- it meant that we "couldn't be trusted" to EVER make breakfast, in the sense of "you are inherently undeserving of trust." Like the birth family treated us. And she just sobbed because she couldn't make sense of it otherwise. And then some numb emotionless cold fronter came in and just… shut her down. Stormcloud gray, they felt.

And the girl? Did you recognize either of them?

No. Faceless, nameless. But they felt old. The girl also felt blue, I think? Maybe a tinge of green. I'm not sure. She didn't feel Aqua, though.


Huh. And you're also thinking they're old?

Yeah, I didn't type that yet.


S'okay, kid, I felt it. You think hella loud.

I do though. But yeah, they feel very old. The girl feels like… 13? 14? Her prevailing mindset being "what did I do wrong? Why don't you trust me?" Total helpless confusion. But she doesn't WANT to do those things anyway; she's too scared, and doesn't trust herself to do them right. But she wants to try, to prove she CAN be trusted, and can learn. She's just terrified to "screw up" and therefore "prove" that she CAN'T. It's an awful, soul-crushing fear. And stormcloud dude just moves in like a dead weight, a stony cold fed-up anger, a sort of "stop crying, that's foolish" feeling underneath a "business as usual" front. He shuts down all emotions, and then just coldly and curtly communicates as minimally as needed. No empathy, no capacity for human interaction. He literally exists to just put a quick full-stop to "hysterical" alters due to internalized-abuse frustration with tears. The family's rage response to a crying child.

That's fucked up, kid. All tears have a reason.

But to them, the reasons those kids cry are all "bullshit."


That judgment is bullshit. Even if that kid is literally crying over spilled milk, there's a reason it elicited that sort of response from them. Maybe it makes them feel dirty and uncomfortable and bad. Maybe they're terrified of being punished. Maybe it just makes them super sad that they spilled something that they can't use now. Could be all sorts of things, kid. They're all valid.

Family doesn't think so.

Fuck that shit. That "family" didn't even view their own emotions as valid unless they were fucking shrieking into the hills or sobbing like a soap opera actress, and that's internalized judgment shit too, fuck. I'm sorry.

But in a way, it's telling. Our grandmother would only cry if she went outside and started literally screaming hysterically into the air, half of her words being "God please kill me" or "kill all of us" or the like. Hysterical, quite literally. It was terrifying. And then she'd come inside with a social-smile even though her face was crumpled up and red and it broke my heart

and also made us so angry because she was BURYING it.
And then the MOTHER would only cry if she made it a fucking DRAMA PARTY with loud boo-hoos and pity parties and guilt trips and I HATED that because she couldn't just CRY HONESTLY and talk about WHY, no, she had to make into a SHOW and then it just felt so fake and wrong and it made me SO ANGRY.


No such thing as fragility or vulnerability in that house, basically.


EXACTLY!!! And THAT'S what we need and want and SHOW. Also I'm sorry for butting in, I just… I hold this stuff.


S'okay, Triple. That is you, right?

Overload.

Shit, what's the difference??


I come out when things FEEL ugly.

But
I come out when I'm fucking PISSED.

Are you like, twins or some shit? Symbiotic like the yellow twins?

Could be, they sure feel like it.

Hell, that'd explain a lot. Also 11/11 at the page bottom, hell yes, I love seeing that.


It's a good sign!

Also, who the hell is looking for food again. We're DONE for the night, it's 11:30 and we have to SLEEP.

Oh, sleep will work too.


Whoa whoa whoa, hold up. "Too??" Are you fucking
admitting to rerouting?

Well I thought I was hungry, but then you said sleep, and that would work better.


Are you Hoban??

You feel green.

Maybe?

I think so.

Hoban is specifically not depressed, surprisingly.

Why's that, trio folks?

Haha.

Because she's isolated from trauma. Her sister, Briar, isn't. Nor are the other "voices" from that time period. But Hoban herself would eat and enjoy things. Which was very rare. There's another girl like her who would sob while eating and wanted to die. She holds the deadname.

That was me.

And me, I think.

You fucking splintered off??

Memory feels like a conglomerate, so possibly.


Describe that shit.


Hoban wanted to eat the cereal, as she liked it. Jess 1, the indigo one, was depressed and didn't want to, she was just too spiritually exhausted to do anything but cry. Jess 2, the brown one, hated herself for this abusive behavior, but was also too sad to do anything but continue to self-abuse out of punishment. And Hoban, of course, was only eating because she held the feeling of unmet needs in a trauma-detached way, and not having any other way to meet them, her function became to eat. Does that make sense?


Yeah, but where do the other chicks fit in?

Briar isn't tied to that specific event. She's tied to the feeling of "I HAVE to eat this WHOLE BOX because I want it gone, so I never have to see it again." But she wouldn't throw it away because then she'd get caught, and heavily punished. Hence the eating it instead, treating oneself as a garbage dump.

That's fucked up, kid, I'm so sorry you went through that bullshit. But you can stop it now, you realize.


I want to. I want to leave that food for other people to eat. But I'm so SCARED of it. I don't want it in the house.

Why can't you just leave it be, though?

I don't know. I WANT to. I wish I could. I want to learn how. But… right now, I just… I feel like I HAVE to get rid of it, and I HATE it. Like… I'm obligated to eat it. It's there, so I HAVE to. I hate that feeling. How do I stop?

Practice. Gradual override.

It takes time, dear. But it works.


…It's scary.


It's gonna be scary, kid, it's going against your original function. But in the end, you gotta choose.

But… who AM I, then, if I'm not the one feeling that anymore?


Are you feeling it now?

Yeah. But I know I don't WANT to. Someone else is looking and not wanting to but not screaming that they "have to," which I am. Someone tired.

Me, probably.

And me. But I'm not sad like her. Just tired.

I don't want to scream at you, though. I don't want this either.


I know that now.


Sounds like you need a daemon, kid.

…me?

Anytime someone's got a "demon" to fight, something in them that elicits genuine frustration or rage or hatred or pain of some sort, that eventually seems to be birthed into a daemon in here. Something, someone rather, that externalizes that exact fucking feeling in a way that allows you to FINALLY fucking face it head-on without being choked to death BY fear. At least, the toxic sort of fear.

Daemons are scary because they require you to be unflinching, totally honest with yourself and your worst flaws and terrors, but they also prevent you from hating yourself anymore. So it's a different fear. It's a key part of healing.

…maybe I will end up with one, then. I don't know.


None of us do, kid, they just happen. Hell, Jason got one, and NO one expected that.

Speaking of, has he been around lately?


Jason, or his daemon?

Both of them.

Not really? The hell was/is Jason's function anyway?


Social fronter, tied to food as it's a social function, did a lot of fronting last month for the sake of eating without fear. Backfired, though, as he had no awareness of how much was too much, especially with purchases.


He's not used to self-sufficiency. He's a partygoer. He exists TO function in social situations, not home situations.

True.

And Cayenne…?

Exists to make sure I keep my head on straight. He asks me if I'm doing this thing because I want to, or if because I feel I have to because of some unwritten script I'm blindly following. He showed up for real that day I got all the seafood, I think.

And "Cayenne" because…?


He originally made me think of a ghost pepper. How I'm the one who keeps adding hot sauce to things because it's "impressive" or a "party trick." "Have to prove I'm cool/ strong enough TO eat that," I guess. Stories of people eating hot peppers and hot wings and restaurants and being the life of the party the hotter the things are that they can eat. Social ideals. "Making people happy." But… I don't really want it? It's take it or leave it. I'm just… doing these things with food because food is a social function. And Cayenne was born to tell me that… I don't have to live to entertain people through eating. I don't have to constantly try restaurant foods in the desperate attempt to figure out what we do or don't like, "just in case" we end up there with someone, so we don't look ignorant or make a fool of ourself, and therefore "cease to be a good time." I… with Cayenne, I don't… care about impressing anyone anymore. I just care about him. About just being me. I don't care about the party anymore. I don't even care about going, not with my daemon around. He's more important. It's terrifying, learning to live for my own sake, our own sake, instead of for the crowds watching me, but… it's relieving, too. It's freeing, to not have to care. To be simpler. To just… live, and not perform. So I haven't been around anymore lately because I don't feel the need to, unless I'm helping someone else now, I guess, or if I'm lapsing into that social behavior again. But I'm trying to learn who I am, or who I could be, outside of it.

Be a Redemptor, like you just fuckin' said. Now that you're aware of the problematic situation that your life is now a testament to overcoming, YOU are the main dude people can turn to for guidance or inspiration towards the
right direction. You can be the… the fuckin' poster kid for healing from that shit for everyone, y'know what I mean?

Like… if someone else feels driven to perform, and I get triggered out, my new job is to NOT do my old job?


Precisely. You and shrimp-heaven-now dude can tag team that shit and keep us from being toxic ever again. Heavy load, maybe, but you can do it.

It's not heavy when you have help carrying it.


True that. So. All you kids with daemons, and/or all you kids struggling with new functions outside of abusive or toxic situations, you hearing this loud and clear? Because this applies to all of y'all.

…Yeah, I'm hearing it, and I'm still scared, but I think I'm a little more brave now too.


Good. And if you need help, kid, you just call out for it. Even if you're terrified as fuck. Even if you feel like you're drowning in panic. Admit that shit. Reach out for help. You'll get it.

Are you sure?


Fuck, I'm a living guarantee, kid. I'm here for ya, if no one else, but I assure you there are
many of us in here, the vast majority of us actually, who'll lift you outta that shit if you let us. 'Kay?

Mkay. Thanks, Laurie, is it?

The one and only, kid. Same as you. Speaking of people that I call "kid." New Jay, whassup? How you feeling?

Hovering in the background, really. Glad this is happening, even gladder that we were determined enough to do it.


Yeah, no shit, these sessions are literally the key to System healing. Communication, folks, it works fuckin' wonders.


It really does. On that note, it's 4 minutes to midnight; do you think we should close this up for now?

Topic feels settled, if I may butt in to say so.


Violets are kings of butting in to say shit, you sure may.

Hehe.


But yeah, everyone feels quiet for one reason or another. Either reassured, or thinking deeply, or having an existential moment or three. In a good way, I think. Getting a better grip on where they stand and who they are and who they could be and all that. But it feels like the answers are self-evident and just need to be fully lived, now.

Bravery is key.


Bravery won't fuckin' happen for an abused kid unless they're damn sure they've got someone non-abusive backing them up.


Hm. So, in other words, they need to talk to you first?


Heh, sure, that works well enough. But yeah, Izzy. These eating-disorder kids are fuckin terrified because that's all they've ever known. No way one, one option available, yadda yadda. Someone's gotta break down that fuckin labyrinth and show 'em a way out. Someone's gotta tell 'em that shit's fucked without making them feel like it's their fault. Someone's gotta help 'em FIND the way out of that damn maze, because at this point in their poor pained existences, they don't KNOW there's a way out, because they've only ever known life TO be a maze. So yeah. Gotta talk to 'em, gotta tell it like it is, gotta bandage 'em up best I can while leading 'em away from the shit that keeps injuring them. Steadily and staunchly. We keep on walking. If they get turned around a bit, no big deal, it's a fuckin' labyrinth after all. But I've got a map. They just don’t believe in maps sometimes, having never seen one before. Sometimes you gotta let 'em take an off turn just to ease their minds ABOUT the map. "Oh shit, I guess that isn't the right way to go. I thought it was." Again, no big whoop, kid. Glad you were brave enough to look and find out. But now you gotta remember that you discovered what didn't work. That's wisdom, that's a victory. Build on it now. Ain't nothing wrong with following a map. There's nothing wrong with life being easier and far less painful than what you're used to. Or, in other words, don't seek out suffering. Bad days will come and go, we'll learn from 'em and move forwards. Just… good days will come and go, too, and you've GOT to treasure them. You've also got to MAKE good days happen, by refusing to label ANY shit as a "bad day." That's what miss blue-happy voice was talking about earlier. Happiness is a choice. A good day is a choice. And you're ALLOWED to have good days. They're fuckin' awesome. ALL you kids should have lives full of good days, and good does NOT mean "without hardship." Hell, look at me. You think I'd be happy stagnating without any challenges? Hell no! I'm super fuckin' chuffed over this conversation, as rough as the day was, and as far as I'm concerned this was a hella good day, because look at what we learned. Look what we were able to accomplish. Thumb your nose at anyone saying this shit's "bad." Nah man, it's a fuckin' opportunity. Every single thing that's ever caused me pain has made me a better protector, a better friend, a better person in general. And why? Because I wanted to be those things. Ain't nothin' in the world gonna make me stop caring about the people I love. If they suffer, then hell, I'm gonna work all the harder to learn why and help them through it. No such fucking thing as a bad day. Just tough ones. But that's how you get beefy, son. Gotta work those spiritual and psychological muscles, too.

Haha!

Good, got you laughing. Really, though. You get what I'm saying?


Absolutely, love. I feel the same way. It's the biggest paradox in the book, but that's why I love it.


So today we dealt with the same struggles we've been grappling with for years, but today we also put our collective feet down and said "hell no, we're tired of this shit, we are going to DO something about it."

We do that every day.

Exactly. But every day the challenge changes, too. Every day we learn, every day we progress, every day the level generates a little differently, so to speak. We level up, so does the opposition. Ain't no such thing as a step backwards, either, kid. Not as long as we keep learning. Even if a lesson repeats, guess what? Now we can look at it from a new angle, a different angle, one we couldn't see last time, even if that last time was literally the day before, or a few hours ago.

That is true.

So hope doesn’t ever die. Not for us, not ever. Yeah, today was tough, and tomorrow will be too, because we're still in the healing process here. Wounds are still wide open. But damn it we are on much better footing now. We understand more. We spoke to each other about this. We're determined, we're fueled by the desire to have a better life, to let go of pain, to abandon abuse, to clear out all toxicity… all of that guarantees that we'll never have a damn bad day in our life.

I know.

Good. So do I. Now it's 12:12 and we still aren't ready for bed, what the hell.

I just want to keep talking to you.

I know, kid. About what though?

Core shifts.

Ah, yes. You. So what's up with that?

Name's changing, color's changing, look is changing. I've got at least three different "forms" right now and they all feel like me but they're not the same, either. Humanoid, seraphic, and Anubis-esque. And I can't forget that I'm apparently, powerfully, SUPPOSED to hold Gold as a key hue in my Spectrum signature, so to speak.

Along with White as your Core, Black as the inevitable complement, and Red as the other Core-bloodline root, right?


I think so, except it keeps showing up as Pink? Except not. It's definitely not Julie's hue, nor is it Eros's. It's literally Red+White. Which is a DIFFERENT hue than those two previously mentioned, interestingly.


Makes sense, in a weird way. At least, intuitively and with how weird headspace shit is, absolutely. Now do the colors vary per form, or what? Because I remember you mentioning "starflesh" for your Anubis form, which is totally fuckin' weird, and NOT like Infi, who is our Core Black fella-lady-whatever.

That is true. Infi has specifically peacock's-tail iridescent skin, for lack of a better term.

Which term?

Skin. It's… daemons, man. Infi's like, you know how gelly-people are drawn? How they might have bones or organs but they're all in this uniform substance? No layers of skin or fat or muscle, just that one substance? That's Infi. It's all this soft heavy shadow, feeling like opaque night air or something. It's hard to describe.

Infi…
has a circulatory system, right? For lack of a better term?

Yeah, actually. Obviously. Ze's playing with the idea of bones, too. Not sure on the color. Should be silver, but I keep seeing gold too?


Who even fucking knows, kid.

Could be both at once.

Sounds legit, knowing hir.


Absolutely. Also wondering about blood, for both of us.


How's that, kid?

Because… my "circulatory system" looks gold now? Not black. But the blood is still black, I think. Again, still learning. Anubis form has gold eyes, gold ears, gold accents… black starflesh body, like Infi's in structure but looking like the night sky… gold bones, can't feel blood in that one. Not yet at least. Still a heart, though. Gold. Seraphic form is all redwhite-pink and gold-dust shimmer, no black that I can see, eyes I can't tell. Feel whitish pink offhand. As for blood, I don't know. Heart still feels gold.

Can't say I'm surprised, kid.

I feel the significance in your saying that and thank you deeply, Laurie, I love you just as much.


…Heh. Can't hide anything from each other up here, kid.

Wouldn't want to. Do you mind if I continue?


Nah man, you're in data-dump mode, so dump data to your heart's content.


Sounds good. So my humanoid form-- actually, forms, because there are two. One's the typical younger-man shape, one's older? I think? The latter one has this big halo, like made of gold but it's intricate looking on the surface? It's flat, and vertical, and I think there might be gems or something in it, but what REALLY stands out about this form is that it perpetually has me "crying" pearlescent tears.

Holy shit, what??

I don't know! But it's the immediate overlay anchor for it. It's a wise form, an "integrity" form. Very good, very sacred solemn without being cold. Warm solemn. But the other form, the humanoid one that follows the normal Core appearance mode, has pinkish hair again? The red-white tint. And wings, I think gold-dust color, and eyes I have no idea yet. The chin beard has returned, and the hair is swept back Celebi-style again?? Like the 2011 look. Notable, I daresay.

No shit, kid. That was one hell of an important time period. Also, didn't you say recently that That form-look, especially the hair, "felt the most right" as far as resonance went? I know there have been a hell of a lot of Core shifts over the past several years, but it's pretty damn clear that "your" 2011 look was tied to some profound healing instances, if I may also daresay.

It's also the look tied to July 7th and Xenophon's existence. Therefore, Infi's roots.

…Holy fucking
shit, no wonder that one feels so legit. What were the other appearance shifts, have you compared them? Why they don't work? Why the hell did 2013's look collapse?

Probably because that was echoing the swept-back look of 2010, which was Jayce through and through.


But so was the Celebi hair, dude. That was Pinstripe's before it was anybody's.


True, but remember that between April and June-- basically, after the alleged apocalypse-- the Core hair changed from White to pinkish red for a while.

…Holy fucking
shit. Again. That speaks volumes, what the hell.

It does. Red is the color of the life downstairs, White is the color of the life upstairs. Red and White united are traditionally a very sacred color combo. Harmony between the carnal and the ethereal. Unity between the above and below. The head and the heart. The breath and the Breath. Skin and Spirit. You get my drift. Both at once.

Again, H.F.S. How the hell did we not see this before.


We obviously did, if it's obvious in discussion! We just never took the time to talk about it before, and therefore get it out on paper, into cognizant reality and solid data. This is why talking to each other is so incredibly vital to our growth.

Kid, you're preaching to the choir here. But keep talking about the hair. What else is on the timeline?


I'm gonna post pictures of all this, too… but, remember, in RB3, the avatar had White hair and BROWN eyes. So did the 2010 anniversary art. THAT was Jayce's bloodline-- brown AND White.

Fuck, I didn't even
realize that. That's a fucking ANCIENT look.

It really is. And, again, that shifted hard in 2011, once the "pink" incidents happened.

Notable?

Heck yeah. It hadn't BEEN a color for us UNTIL then, and once it was, well… it immediately became linked to the Core bloodline, I suppose. On that note? The reddish-hair look was ALSO the ONLY Core with a "God Tier," the Seer of Love, and it was also the look of the "heartglow" photos, the I-F commission, the "Amor Sacrificium" picture, and the "Ocean Flame" picture. NOTABLE.

What the fuck, no
wonder you're jiving with it. When did it shift out?

…2012. There's no art after I think January until December, with that weird white hair/ red eyes look with the Spark of Space, and then once Infi showed up everything turned white and got the "snowball" hair plus pearlescent overtone. But… you all know how unstable that form still sadly was. And there was instability in the red-hair look, too, here and there. But I'm thinking too hard and getting off-topic. The point is, this new look seems to be trying to fuse the virtues of both without getting "locked in" to exclusively either?

Not too red, or too white. The harmony thing you were talking about.


Yes! So I'm excited to see where this goes. I'm also curious whether or not I can even HOLD Gold as a Core hue. That might even shift the bloodline.

It might, and it might have to, if that's what the System wants/needs/whatever. Didn't you say you felt your name was also shifting hard? Like away from the J root even?

I have no idea. It keeps pushing me back in the "Eros" root direction because of the cosmogonical relevance, especially with Chaos, but I can FEEL that the original Eros-look root is wrong for me now. Totally off kilter. The name doesn't fit either. That's why the old red look collapsed-- it wasn't what we needed. And I don't want to go back to that either. So we'll see.


You thinking maybe we'll end up with a new hairstyle in time, too?


Could be. Everything's up in the air right now. I just wanted to talk about that while I was thinking of it. But my look is definitely not stark-white anymore.

It was never supposed to be, kid.


I know, but for a while it
was, which is why Adakias collapsed, and I think why Iridos did too?

You lost the Iridos name?

Yeah. Oh, he was
too iridescent. All pink, no red, no black. He couldn't honestly deal with darker, painful things. Which is needed. Love hurts too, you know. In the good way. No such distinction for him. Pain, tears, heartache... all of that was eventually a no-go for Iridos. It all got shoved into Adakias, who was broken as all heck already.

Then how the hell did Iridos deal with Infi?


He didn't always. You know that, too. All the regrets and pushing away. The desperation and blinding. It wasn't as healthy as we all hoped.


…Shit. But no, I knew that too. Iridos didn't spend a lot of time with us in the polygroup, for lack of a better term, because that damn-blessed star keeps getting bigger.

It does, and I truly adore that fact.


But you're stable. I can feel that, even from here. You're deeper in tune than he was. You're not obligated, you can say "no, not right now" or "not like this" without any regret or hatred or whatever the shit. You're all love. You're gold, kid. Untouchable. Incorruptible.

At heart, absolutely.

Always were, kid. You got a new name resonance at all, yet? You still going by Jay?


Temporarily, but that name is absolutely Not Mine anymore. The vibe doesn't match. Which is why I'm wondering about hair and colors and such. I feel so new. And yet, So much of the Eros/Cupid mythos still resonates so hard with me, although the name doesn't. I was almost feeling "Anteros" for a bit, but… I don't think so. I keep wondering if the Core "initial" is going to change to an I. Ironically. I have no idea.

Kid, we'll see. I was just wondering what the hell to call you currently.


No idea! I guess stick with "Jay" or "J" for the time being, although those names are solidly tied with past Cores, not this new me.


You've gotta find that name soon, kid. You've got 13 days left in the zodiac cycle, remember.


I know. And I'm reading more and more about this stuff and heck, could be an A. Anteros, Anubis, Amor, Agape, Aureole, Aorta, Angel… it's a good letter. Feels Gold, too. AU.

Haha, holy shit, that is fitting.

I
am the alternate universe.

Kid, you gotta get to fucking sleep, this is hilarious but I can feel you threading out. Unless you feel like writing poetry, I say you pop some melatonin and put on Spotify while we try to sleep for heaven's sakes.


You're probably right. This poor body deserves more rest than it's been getting.


Plus, there's no better place to let down your walls than wrapped up halfway between waking and dreaming. It's an inherently innocent, vulnerable state, and what the fuck kid I think you're bleeding into the aether here, there's another A word for ya, also this body is yawning so yeah I'd say close this up for now. Sorry kid.


No, you're right. Head's too tired to write poetry anyway. This sort of mindstate both mandates and precedes
being poetry.

Even better. And kid, I have to emphasize, I'm not the only person in the audience.


What audience? You're all part of this poem. This isn't performance art. It's just art. In and of itself. Ourselves. Ourself.


…Jay. If you don't close this up, I'm going to drag your daemon in here, or your husband-wife-cryptid-dude, and then you're going to have no choice but to conclude this talk and start speaking in a different language.

I'd take you up on that offer but I'd rather beat you to it.


Heheh, that'll work too.

I love you dearly, Laurie. Thank you so much for always being here for all of us, with your strength and wisdom and honesty.


Kid, thanks for keeping me alive to be that for everyone, yourself included. Thanks for being a light to me. I love you too, damn it, more than I can get myself to say.

Will poetry work?


Eh, before I lose my nerve, I'm gonna say let's find out.

Beautiful. Let's find out indeed.


See you in a few minutes, then?

Inevitably.


Ha! And don't you know it.

 

 

 


092717

Sep. 27th, 2017 11:02 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 

 



tues 0927. 11:02 pm


woke up at 3.

 

had the vegetables and grits from last night. it was ultimately a stupid decision to make them, but by golly, at the time it seemed so logical. "make food ahead of time." stupid.

 

ate them while watching sense8 and as a result, couldn't pay attention to either, and got panic sick. stomach upset and hives. stupid stupid stupid. stupid fucking asinine food.

 

 

sorry. that's bitter awful language and it needs to stop

 

 

watched vernon's angel movie that night, "the heavens over berlin" I think. "wings of desire" in english.

 

mason made dinner and although it was very good it was a HUGE house panic trigger. used kielbasa and onions and sour cream and green peppers, rice and beans. MAJOR trauma food taste trigger. sat on it panicking and dissociating for two hours, trying to keep it down, then someone purged it. couldn't handle the panic.

 

 

tried to eat oreo o's too. good, but chocolate. someone loves it, someone hates it. the latter is ruled by death-panic and "you are what you eat" and was terrified of the thought of sugar and chocolate becoming part of our body, and so yes, another purge.

 

 

god we are so tired of this.

 

 

can't remember the system right now. exhausted to the point of sobbing and screaming. just want to self-abuse. bleed and call the retributors. sob into each others arms. love.

 

we can't do that here. goddamned oliver and doing soft contact and smothering touch and ownership. scary scary

 

IT'S NOT HIS GODDAMN INTENTION YOU WHORES

 

SHUT THE HELL UP, THEY'RE THE EXACT OPPOSITE OF THAT

 

 

why this fighting

 

why

 

 

wanting to go back to the birth family but can't. they don't want us back.

 

remembering how bad it ultimately was.

 

remembering how that HELPED.

 

how horribly, hilariously awful. to WANT to go back to abuse, because there we could suffer and hurt and hope, lock ourselves in a room and cry, cry, cry and scream and bleed and hurt and FIND EACH OTHER.

 

here everything is TOO DAMN SOFT and cushy and nice and stupid stupid awful.

 

nothing feels right. we need pain. sharpness. knives. blades.

 

gonna sneak into the bathroom some night and do that. maybe in the morning. after we get our check. get our own knife. use it for blood. somehow. somehow.

 

 

god I'm so tired and scared and sad and sorry.

 

what do we do with our life, now? now that we're "on our own?" what do we do?

 

still feeling like we are not allowed and/or CAN'T live without oliver. unhealthy dependent reaction.

 

but we DO love him. truly, deep down, despite physical fear and awful screaming, we DO love him.

 

and that's a thought too. WHY are so many of us SO SCARED of soft touch??? what happened???

 

the daemons aren't. eros isn't. I don't think julie is either.

 

but EVERY SINGLE SOCIAL wants to shriek in pain and sobbing rage when they are touched. it feels like the apocalypse. they can't stand it.

 

 

we want to scream and sob so badly lately. how? how do we?

 

hurt. we need pain. catharsis.

 

gotta get up and run, although that doesn't do it entirely. wrong sort of pain.

 

we need SHARP pain. blood. BLOOD is what we need. god please. please

 

 

want to work on leagueworlds and headspace but can't. why? feel we're not allowed. why? you know oliver isn't like the birth family. why the fear? don't know. maybe just residual. gotta prove the poison wrong. get it out.

 

 

can't remember who we are. keep sliding into old self-abusive, hopeless, bitter, selfish, self-annihilatory socials. 2008-2010 timeline. why are we stuck??? why???

 

 

jay cores can't front lately. being shoved out by screaming sad depressed socials.

 

what do they need?? they wouldn't be so insistent and panicked if they weren't desperately needing
something. what do they need?

 

 

maybe this is just the way to force us to reconnect internally as a system. maybe this is the instigator for true sacred pain. maybe that's the true holy function of the painful "toxic" socials: catalysts for internal change and communication and REAL healing.

 

they tear up the soft hurt. the awful painful soft. they rip it up.

 

 

oliver doesn't deserve that. oliver's gentle soft nature is GOOD. it's a GOOD THING. we know this. we agree.

 

but physically so many of us are SO SCARED. why???

 

maybe once we heal it won't hurt anymore. right now, we're covered in so many open wounds, anything that's NOT pain actually hurts even more.

 

in time. in time we'll be healed. healed enough, at least. we know we need some level of sacred pain in order to survive. but that, too, will be good pain. not this poison-tasting awful wrenching ache that makes daily life unbearable.

 

 

we just want to be alone. we just need to be alone.

 

gotta wake up early and just do that maybe. lie on the porch. cry. run somewhere lonely. cry. scream. hit ourselves. bleed. get the pain out. express the truth. heal. heal entirely.

 

 

our check should arrive on sunday, or monday. thank god. thank god.

 

need to be SUPER CAREFUL about the budget this month. scared. gotta try hard to make extra money. have to. no other choice.

 

$300 goes for bills. leaves $400 clear. food is at least $200. leaves $200. about $50 is laundry and spotify or so. leaves $150. testosterone is $200. not going to work unless we buy less food. gotta make it work.

 

 

we'll figure this out. right now the sheer stress of daily life is destroying us.

 

breathe. gotta breathe. gotta wake up early and MEDITATE. just… be alone. be quiet. pretend we're the only ones in the entire world. we miss that. god we MISS that. that's the biggest thing we've lost from the house in PA: dead silence and isolation. trees and snow. god we want to weep from it. what do we do. what do we do.

 

but we had to sacrifice it in order to survive. I think? I don't know? at least in an abusive environment we HAD to be a system in order to survive. people were triggered out constantly. that was good.

 

but we had no future. did we? I don’t know.

 

we're just… desperate to figure out what to do here. where it's safe. where we don't understand yet.

 

god help us.

 

 

we miss church. oh dear lord god above do we EVER miss church. we NEED to go back.

 

gotta get a bike, or get up super early, walk to church. daily mass maybe. super early though. maybe just once a week, sundays. need to go.

 

 

god, we'll make this work. we can't give up. we'll figure this out.

 

 

we need to talk to each other.

 

 

we need to fall in love with each other. socials and internals alike.

 

that's the key: love. it's demonized by the socials, who had to live in a loveless environment, or at least an environment where love was mangled and misinterpreted. tragically, real love was too precious to show there, where it was stepped on. better to keep it safe and hidden, our brain sadly said, and did so. it hurt too much. it didn't want any more corruption occurring.

 

you know what it did to hearts. you know what it did to intimacy. we couldn't bear it.

 

 

another thought:

 

we are not "human." we know this. our system CANNOT function as such, from our roots. we cannot force ourselves to be otherwise.

 

any "human" nousfoni can't ever stick around. it just doesn't work. secretly, ALL of us are not. we're nousfoni. hence the term's ultimate origin. we are what we are. human in appearance, perhaps, mostly… but not in structure. we are what we are.



(left unfinished; hurt too much)

 

 


 

081917

Aug. 19th, 2017 08:56 pm
prismaticbleed: (spinel-remorse)

 

 

11:59 am.

 

please remember:
WE DON’T EVER HAVE TO GO "BACK."




----------------------------------

TWO binge eating alters???
one boy, one girl

boy ISN'T jayce?? CLOSE though. maybe brothers. bleedover?
looks like kid in the subeta avatar version.
but this boy eats and eats and doesn't have any shame or thoughts of repercussions??
ALL the eating disorder alters have NO THOUGHT TO CONSEQUENCES, and even if you do tell them, they can't comprehend it. like you can tell this boy that no, he can't eat a gallon of ice cream and twelve tortillas, it'll hurt and he'll get horribly sick. but he'll just smile and laugh it off and eat it anyway because he literally CANNOT grasp the concept of food having consequences after the eating.
have a feeling this poor boy is going to have to endure a razor-caliber realization event and it's going to hurt like hell but it NEEDS to happen in order for him to shed this toxicity.

girl has the "eating is slutty but I'm going to eat anyway because I'm just a filthy slut" devil-may-care feeling. vaguely like sharona, jezebel. but carelessly flippant.
literally doesn't listen to or acknowledge any guilt/shame on that because it's CRUSHING and she literally exists to eat without us wanting to die on the spot when we're like that. so it's a horrifically damaged anchor, but it's obvious that it was a vital survival mechanism at that old house. a heartbreakingly infuriating fact.

remember, the e.d. is TIED TO SEXUAL TRAUMA.
this applies to them, too

eating around others, even PICTURES of others, makes us feel like a dirty slut. swallowing food feels like a mortal sin, like a lewd scandal.
it's unbearable.

----------------------------------

SCREAMING/CONDEMNING GIRL VOICE
messy as hell hair

"YOU'RE FUCKING DISGUSTING" "YOU SHOULD BE ASHAMED OF YOURSELF" etc.
saying the word "tortilla," ("YOU STUPID FUCKING DISGRACE, YOU SOUND LIKE A FOOL"), thinking about this evening on the couch ("NO! NO!! DON'T THINK ABOUT THAT!! YOU'RE ACTING LIKE A DIRTY WHORE!!!") etc.
she's TORMENTED. she's full of rage born from crushing shame and pain.


"I DON'T WANT TO BE HELD!! THAT'S FUCKING DISGUSTING!!! --YOU SLUT!!!"
why is being held disgusting
"YOU KNOW WHY!!!!!!!!!! IT'S WRONG!!!!!!!!"
How is that wrong?
BECAUSE THEY'RE TOUCHING YOU!!!!! SEXUALLY!!!!!!!!! IT'S DISGUSTING AND WRONG!!!!!!!
Being held is not sexual. You hold babies, for heavens sakes.
NO!!!!!!!!!!!! SHUT UP!!!!!!!!!!!!!! THAT IS TERRIBLY SEXUAL, SHUT UP!!!!!!!!! I'M GOING TO BE SICK!!!!!!!!!!!!!

tangled, long hair. wants to die. resonates with deadname, no surprise.
siren assumption?

ollie talking about kissing and infi

"YOURE BOTH DISGUSTING"
"you little slut."

and suddenly I realize there are TWO of them

and the latter one is jezebel.

...good lord. we didn't realize she, and the tar/plague by extension, still existed so solidly.
the very thought makes our stomach flip inside out

---------------

"I want to die" "existence is so dirty and disgusting"
"I hate being alive, I feel so disgusting"
"how can you stand to let them love you when we're so filthy dirty wrong?"

made us throw up dinner because "I'm so embarrassed (a piece was dropped on the floor) I can't stand it; I feel so disgusting and wrong, I have to get that OUT of me" etc.

all of this tied to family toxicity and abuse
NEED to continue healing no matter how scary it gets.
that place is gone, gone, gone, gone FOREVER
we have to scrub that muck out of our guts and leave it all behind for good



--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


phone notes =

0819 15:55

NEW SPECTRUM COLORS!!
AMBER, GOLD, EVERGREEN, MAGENTA, SILVER?
COPPER???
check leagueworld files, FEEL OUT RESONANCES.

COLOR TRIADS
change from single resonances.
HEART/MIND/FORM COLOR COMBOS???
THINK TYPECODES!! ♥

COLOR REALM STRUCTURE CHANGE
floating??? global connections, not just two each.

"NEW" NOUSFONI ROLES
intercessors, redemptors, endurers, formspacers, bodyguards, relivers???
"tormentors" possibly being referred to as "persecutors" as that's a legit psychological term that seems to fit

feeling a HUGE unitive shift on the horizon. big entry on that needs to happen soon.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

11:00 pm

 

today.

moving out of the family house FOREVER.

and moving in with the broken arrows.

----------------

we woke up at like... 4am.

the flight was gorgeous. since we were leaving so early (like 6am), the morning fog was rolling off the rivers and surrounding the mountains. and the sun was just rising, so everything felt magical, pale indigo-silver and warming golden peach-pinks. it was beautiful.

JESSICA-- we think-- began to panic and sob uncontrollably (upstairs) as we lifted into the air. she kept looking back at where our family house would be, looking at all the familiar landmarks below-- the church, the garage, the shopping center, etc.-- and realizing this may be the last time we see it. or, if not, it will likely be years before we see it again.
she couldn't bear it. she missed our grandmother so much she was choking on her sorrow. she was begging us to reconsider, to go back, "please let us go home," telling us this was wrong, we were abandoning our family and our religion and we were being bad and stupid and selfish and blind and we NEEDED to go back to our family.
patiently, worriedly, compassionately, we reassured her. we showed her the memories of the past week, the past month, the past year, the past several years. we showed her that times now are tragically VERY different from what she remembers. her memory of life, notably of the birth family, is STUCK in like... i dont know, 2004? 2006? i have no idea. but it's at the time when the yellow light in the kitchen was warm, not a warning. it's when our grandmother laughed and sang and danced with our grandfather to polkas in that same room, did jigsaw puzzles on the table, made pizza on saturdays and watched lawrence welk on the tv and everything felt perfect and beautiful and loving.
but... as we showed her, then and now, she shocked us by saying she DID know how things were now. but she couldn't accept it. the grandmother now, depressed and controlling and panicky and angry and toxic, was NOT the "real her" and Jessica was dead convinced that if we left that woman now, she'd die. she'd lose ALL chance of "returning to who she was." according to jess, it was our love that would save her and heal her, and if we left her... all was lost.
i will admit, our stomach bottomed out as we considered this. but then we realized, just as nauseatedly, that we HAD been doing those things. we never stopped loving her or caring about her.
and yet... when we came back from the sideways trip, she insisted we hated her. that we hated everyone. that we hated god. no matter what we did or said, she wouldn't change her mind.
jessica can't accept that. not entirely. it's too painful.
but... she at least admitted that it was true.

----------------

airport.

lying in bed with oliver.
on porch, just sleeping on the cat pillow.
lying together on the couch.

nat and leon kissing ollie
infi and I cofronting a bit, feeling like that ink

"I NEED MY WINGS"

phone tarot readings, asking god to speak through them. SUPER ACCURATE.

going to eat lunch with oliver and mason! really awesome.
fried perch, fried okra, etc. extremely good, very happy about that

anchor and fishhook bracelets.

trying super hard to eat a good dinner. ALMOST made it.
then someone forced too much and we felt dirty and wrong and that triggered an abusive binge meltdown.
but god knows we tried. we really tried.

also god knows we needed this to happen because we LEARNED A LOT FROM IT.

tons of shame about the simple act of eating. especially talking about it.
"messy" meals are automatically deserving of damnation, essentially


 

tilted

Aug. 8th, 2017 10:35 pm
prismaticbleed: (held)

 

01:19 am.

 

i know it’s barely 24 hours off the plane but time is tilted forever and we just walked out of eternity into an interim and the timeless realness of all of it is so tangible, even now, even now.

but. god. who would have ever expected this.
we just keep thinking of kris talking to laurie on our phone, and him flat-out saying “kid’s in love. hard f***ing core” and we are just laughing because you know what? we’ve got it just as bad. totally out of the blue but we have got it so bad it hurts.

man.
looks like we’ve got one heck of an undying reason to keep waking up in the morning, even now.
some things are so bright, so good, so true, that there isn’t a single shadow in hell that can stand up to them.

angels have inhabited these bones now and we’re in love and that is enough. that is everything, forever.

#sideways #no words for this feeling #i am the biggest sap and i love it #to your system from our system with love #jay's post


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

04:28 am.

 

If you are awake right now, what time is it there and what are you thinking about?

#4:26am yeah buoy #happiest man in the world probably #absolutely glowing with it #love and light and gratitude and hope #nothing else can touch me #i am painted through with stars and harpstrings #heartstrings and constellations #and i desperately need sleep. #thinking about how thankful we all are for this new universe #and for the ones that held our hands and walked with us together into it #good night we all love you so much #see you again soon <3

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

10:35 pm.

 

I have exactly 0.05 spoons left right now.
But the lockscreen on my phone is a photo of Reedy Creek Park and it's enough reason to keep breathing right now. Proof that it was real. Proof that I need more than air itself.

I just collapsed in the shower for like 45 minutes solid and just let the hot water crash into my vertebrae and wept. I never realized how touch-starved I apparently was until suddenly I wasn't. Then returning to this house and realizing that human contact is a distant and foreign and inappropriate concept here. Desperate for anything that makes me feel real. Realizing I never had any of that here. Realizing I never will.

realizing that trauma has made us not only touch-starved but also hypersexual and hyposexual and terrifyingly violent and terrifyingly affectionate and at the end of the day we are so damned desperate for human contact that it's no wonder we beg the family to just hit us for god's sake.
we just want love, even if it's just a punch to the face.

kneeling there in the water and sobbing and chaos zero there just holding me for a while. literally the only soul who would ever do that for YEARS. but always that veil we couldn't ever fully cross. wakespace and dreamspace. bodyspace and headspace.
always feeling like dying in the flesh but always finding that somehow i can still breathe underwater.

10:38pm. Time to exist, as per usual.

Listening to all my favorite songs on Spotify and ignoring that introjected abusive voice that tells me it's asinine and stupid as hell to enjoy music and listen to it and enjoy it.
Well, what would you want me to do otherwise?
No answer. A feeling of legitimate hesitation.
"Don't be stupid," it says, audibly unsure. I can feel the rage radiating it at my writing down its words but its also angry because it has no clue what its doing now that it's been asked.
"I'm trying to keep you from being an idiot," it finally says, sounding both relieved and bullying. "Aren't you embarrassed? Sitting there, listening to stupid songs?"
What makes them stupid, I ask.
"They have no point," is the immediate reply. "They mean nothing. They're empty noise and you're wasting their time."
I can feel that they're literally speaking from a hardwired internal script.
If you say music means nothing, then you have not heard any for real. You want to listen to some?
A legitimate faltering. "No," is the reply, more fear than opinion.
You might like it.
Then what? is the unspoken thought.
Then you can enjoy all the little bits of life as your own person, instead of being full of bitter condemnation over innocent idiosyncrasies.
"They're not innocent," it spits suddenly. "They're a waste of time. That's"
and the vibe switches hard, to bleach powder blue.
"You should be praying. Nonstop. Let go of the heathen music. Go to God."
I fail to see how this music counts as "heathen" anything. It's literally classical music right now.
"It is not a godly song."
Listen to that damn piano, then. Listen to the cello. You can't hear God in that?
No response.
God isn't limited by the things S/He Created, you know.
"God is not a woman."
God's not a man, either.
No response.
I'm allowed to listen to music.
"No you aren't."
Says who.
"God."
Get me some sources or I'm calling bullshit.
No response because they're gone.

Kid, what the heck is going on. Talk to me. Even if it's just sentence fragments. Do you want me to ask you questions? Interrogate you or something? What'll help, Jay? Or whoever you are, I can't bloody tell when you're all slidey like this. Slipping. Burnt the hell out. What happened?

I'm depressed.

Yeah, no kidding. Because we're not in N.C., or something less global?

Heh. No, it's… that sums it up. Realizing how toxic this house is. Exhausted from the family battles of today. Wanting to help that one family at church tomorrow but honestly not thinking I have the capability to do so.


Kid, you don't have to say yes if it's going to utterly burn you out.

The saints would.

For heaven's sake, Jay, don't you DARE fall into that girl's propaganda. The saints lived for God, true, but I really don't think that self-annihilation is going to get you any legitimately closer to heaven.

I want to help them.

Can you help them without damaging your health? Can you help them without dissociating or upsetting them by accident? Nothing against you, kid, but I know how hard it is for you to drive alone, let alone with three ESL newbies in the car. I know you automatically love them and want to help them, but I'm just concerned that you're forcing yourself into a nonexistent obligation because you're terrified that saying "no" for mental health reasons will make you a cold-hearted bastard.

does it?

No. This is why. You care so bleeding much it's destroying you. No frozen heart could ever feel that way.


Maybe it
should be frozen. Maybe emotions aren't worth it.

Don't you 
dare, bitch. Jay, do YOU believe that?

No.

Good. Hold on to that.


Laurie, I want to weep. I miss Oliver. I miss feeling safe. I miss not wanting to throw up all the time. I miss not wanting to sob all the time. I miss friendly happy environments. I miss the lack of fighting and panic and yelling and guilt trips and temper tantrums.

and suddenly
impressions of footfalls is playing
the cello part
I look down and its 11:11
hope is breathable all of a sudden.

 

 

 


080517

Aug. 5th, 2017 08:17 am
prismaticbleed: (sorrow)


 

 

0805-1 = Aug. 5th, 2017 08:17 am

 

 

we don't hate our family.
they show their love in unhealthy ways.
they don't understand that those ways can hurt.

they don't threaten us when they get the hint that we're trans* anymore.
but they won't ever accept it.

they won't ever accept us.

and i'm unpacking our suitcase and our grandmother is telling us that we're "different now" because we're "full of hate" and it was all i could do to keep from screaming "i don't hate anything; we're different now because we're full of LOVE" and why can't they ever see that what is wrong with us

weeping that we've never been happy here and we're so damn sorry for that but it's just
it's not unconditional.
it's never soft and warm and joyous.
it's always "love" expressed in panic and worry and offers of comfort that never actually happen.
it's always "love" that mutes itself whenever something uncomfortable or strange enters the picture.
it's always "love" that makes you feel ashamed of who you are and who you are not.
it's love as a concept. love that is maimed. "love" that is inherently blind to itself and others and will not admit that to either.

it's not love like ollie has for us.

she's not evil. she tries to understand but she changes the subject the instant something she doesn't want to hear comes up
and she keeps insisting "there's no sadness here! there are no bad memories here!" and shaking-head tongue clucks of "you've got to stop that" whenever we say we're depressed and they just keep refusing to admit or even acknowledge that maybe this damn house is choking with trauma residue for us and the people can be so frightening and we don't hate it but we do not feel safe here.

and they KNOW. the worst part is they KNOW because they've literally been told over and over and over for so many years and every damn time it is repeated they act like it's brand new news and then you can freaking see them drop the issue yet again. and we just know we'll have to play this stupid game again sooner than later.
it's exhausting. it is utterly exhausting and it's no wonder we're depressed.

refusing to even consider that this isn't this "perfect little picket fence" life
telling me we have to "marry a rich doctor to take care of you" and that whole sentiment is so ugly for what it hints at and the worst part is that they don't even realize that.
when we try to explain they flat out refuse to even listen.

(I'm already "married" to the ocean and the night sky and the lightning and the woods and the winds and the worst part of ALL of this is that i can never admit that to any of you)

and i'm unpacking our suitcase and suddenly everything is tense and violet and i just hear "fucking shit" and
tears falling onto our shared hands and this awful gritted teeth shaking grief and
laurie just sobbing,
"god it is so fucking hard to be so invisible"

...that's about it, love.

and that is why we cannot ever live here.



---------------------------------------------------


 

 

080517 = Aug. 5th, 2017 11:54 pm


 

 

odd day. good and bad both.

tired and feeling scraped-out-aching and just needed to completely unplug from the world. turned off all the lights in the bathroom except for that red christmas nightlight bulb and just decided to simply shower in the dark with infi there. talking and trying to cofront and just learning what it's like to not be utterly terrified of being in a body so vulnerably. just learning to normalize US even in that. learning to be in this world in all ways.
and then chaos zero showing up because water and also simple open intimacy. absolutely staggering how i just... don't even care anymore about old fear things. like being utterly ashamed of this form inside and out, again for trauma reasons. but it's getting so much easier to just realize that they also do not judge and honestly all those inhuman folks in the system are utterly enamored with the simple miracles of human existence. realizing that, that i'm not on display here, that i'm not being objectified here, that i can be in a safe place like this, is what we ALL need to remember.
at some point, just discussing the past week events and such, everything just shockingly helping healing 2010 AND 2011 trauma residue a bit more. no longer being so utterly terrified of that present environment, notably. redefining what it meant.
and realizing that BODY DYSPHORIA is one of the main keys making things traumatic. across the board. that's very important. (remember there is a surprising amount of talk about this in the PITTSBURGH journals??? we NEED to start uploading that stuff asap btw.)

while talking to cz, me making the unusual sentiment of "you are my oyster" or something? the concept of the pearl being important. like how they form. protecting from invasive things and eventually burying it in beauty. something wonderfully good from a bad beginning. no idea how that fit into proper context but I clearly remember that mental image being important to that exact trauma-healing point i was trying to express

infi and that cave metaphor, not even jokingly-- just legit putting meaning into that sentiment. geez man. it is downright insane how ze can discuss that sort of thing and not sound even vaguely inappropriate. literally just utterly sincerely fascinated by people and their presences in this fragile life. exploration as a deeply reverent act.

laurie chilling close by in headspace as always, actually blocking her ears as we were all talking so she could be around us but not eavesdrop on something she wasn't supposed to hear; it was pretty adorable and touching
then genesis showing up totally out of the blue as usual, "what did I miss"
laurie just giving him the wtf shrug and exclaiming "gene-fucking-sis!"
genesis returning the wtf shrug with "lau-fucking-rie!"
and laurie goes "ah-- swear jar."
"aw man."
"don't fucking swear, it doesn't suit you."
"yeah, you're right." dramatic sigh and eye roll, drops a quarter in
laurie does that smirk-laugh and starts shaking the jar, "quarters quarters quarters"
gen: "and suddenly we see a side of laurie we've never seen before."
laurie jokingly, "being a miser?"
gen, "yeah. should be nickels though."
laurie, "I know, dude. *pause, then a grin* you got five nickels?"
gen, even louder dramatic sigh and eye roll, drops five nickels in
laurie practically cackling by now
at some point, chaos commenting "nah gen, laurie's not a miser, she's too generous. she'd be throwing those nickels at everyone."
laurie saying yeah, she'd be the swear jar santa-- she'd just walk around town and randomly fling nickels at people
genesis saying she'd effectively end up sniping people this way because of how much force she'd probably be throwing them with
laurie JUMPING on this idea with enthusiasm, decides she IS the "nickel sniper"
"just hanging out in 2fort, in sniper's portable starbucks. and he's like "how the fuck did you even get up here" but I tell 'im, watch and learn. then-- BAM! fuckin' headshot."
chaos is absolutely losing it from laughing so hard
laurie being a "c-c-combo breaker" by just literally stealing people's "kills" by randomly showing up and just nickel-sniping them
then she GRINS and gets the even better idea of being a "nickel sniper ninja" because no one can figure out how the hell she even got onto the map in the first place and she just shows up outta freakin' nowhere
we are all legit in stitches by now. it was awesome.
"kid this had better fucking become an injoke or I'm gonna fucking snipe you. with a nickel. wha-fuckin'-bam"

we need to just chill together like this more often, I adore it.

in other news.
day was really really bloody rough. the usual socials doing their best… jayce, jessica, jemma, echo, and we're starting to think one or two others? still learning.
chocoloco creeping around in the background but not saying/doing anything, just watching. axis keeping very much to himself, no surprise.

wreckage kept fronting when we were near the brother because he is just so damn scary and today was FURTHER proof that he KNOWS he is triggering us and he thinks its FUNNY or something. loud jarring noises triggering the kids (david notably), they jump hard and cover their ears, but not before the brother starts chuckling. and then he does it again. what the hell
wreckage HATES him on some level. trying to hold back her violent hyperprotective instincts because it will not help in the physical. but she only hates him because of what he does to the kids.
gotta admit thought the vibe/aura he gives off feels like drinking dishwater or drain cleaner. utterly poisonous. it is deeply nauseating and anxiety-provoking and it just feels wrong. what the hell happened to him to make him like this

and when we're in the kitchen and we'll catch him looking at us and doing that weird floaty movement stuff with his arms and hands, and staring at us like we have three heads, vacillating quickly between looks of shock and analysis and really creepy intimidating grins and laughs that are dark like tar. he is fucking terrifying, we cannot be around him at ALL. it is too triggering. too triggering. we end up dissociating hard and abuse-perpetuating because we get lost in that wrenching fear. CANNOT let that keep happening. we NEED to keep ourselves safe and love ourself no matter what that lost genetic brother treats us like now.

day's really blurry in general because it was SO DIFFICULT. so jarring coming back to this house and just… realizing how toxic it always was and still is. never having the proper frame of reference before.

jessica getting hit the hardest with that. jayce struggling to get daily life stuff done, kept blacking out and ended up throwing up repeatedly due to crippling nausea and not being able to keep any food down until like 8pm today. he kept looking in the mirror and saying "what the hell am i doing" "this is so unfair" "this body is SACRED now what the hell am i even doing"
feeling horrifically helpless and guilty and frightened at how our mind and body are struggling in this environment. the stomach has felt like battery acid all day.
HOWEVER. we have no self-loathing in us.
there are intrusive voices, true-- unnamed floaters that exist solely to loop the cruelest phrases and words we've ever heard. but we know they're wrong, now. even when 99% of us fearfully "believes" them, that 1% is a fucking diamond and they CANNOT change that core of truth. of knowing our inherent worth and lovability and strength no matter WHAT anyone says or does here.

but that hope mists out into our environment, too. it always does. it's what we live for, in a way. the fact that it never ever fails for us.

today was first saturday mass at church so we got to be the thurifer and just soaked in that incense smoke. it's so profoundly integral to our faith, all that mystery stuff.
absolutely high on sleep deprivation too. good lord. body half in a dream and half automatic; kept forgetting how words work. hard "millisecond dream" shocks too, like from back in high school. utterly bizarre.
GOOD readings though, dude. didn't register fully due to fatigue crash BUT we get to actually be the lector for them tomorrow morning.
nowhere to lie, we are staying up ludicrously late on purpose so that after that 8:30am mass we can drive to saint johns for their 10am kid's mass, then straight-up slide into an ethereal dreamlife state with beloved infinitii until the noon mass. then if we want to go back to the house we will. if we don't, we won't.
I just… want time with hir in that place. just to be there together, after everything now. just to soak in all that together. just to be.

…we pulled a straight-up johnny-nighter yesterday. no sleep since north carolina. god just saying that is such a hard yank at our chest.
part of us doesn't ever want to sleep again. not alone in here. not without those spectrum and star lights. not without cats sleeping on our legs and nuzzling our face at 3am. not without alt+j and arca echoing through our very bones at those same interim hours and listening for that blessed tone from our phone that meant ollie was texting us back from at work.
part of us doesn't want to wake up outside of those arms.

but there's the future. there is a future. we have a future now. we have a shared life to look forward to, even just in little snippets. but who even knows, dude. we're not gonna stay in this area once we get solidly enough on our feet. only time can tell.

it's almost midnight and this entire discover weekly spotify playlist has been so relevant it aches, and I am so grateful for that pain, because that means it matters.

we keep eating those tic tacs that kris likes. we keep going out and walking through the moss in the backyard that makes us think of trolley. we keep looking at our phone and remembering every message sent from it. we keep wearing our color glasses that saw another city before they saw ours. we found a candy cane in our backpack that was from their pantry barely 48 hours ago.
we keep reading and re-reading and re-reading that page in the back of the aqua-eye journal. have the page left open next to us at all times. remembering. reassuring ourselves, sometimes desperately, that it was real, that it is real, that there was no ending, just an until next time--
remembering exactly what it felt like to be in your home.
remembering exactly what you look like.

and infi. good god. dear lord. infinitii and thursday night. god. that was such an incredibly sacred experience that entire fucking porch is a veritable church at this point

but. oh god. memories just hit sometimes. and i don't even know what was happening but it was like 9am and we were wondering "how in the world are we going to make it through this first day alone" and just
this secondhand memory just slams into us

"do you love me, oliver?"

my heart is absolutely shattered in half.

"...do you really love me?"

god. oh god my poor beloved precious daemon, you poor broken thing, how we love you, how we all love you...
but in that moment i know exactly what you were fucking feeling and i am in tears, right now i want to pull you so close to my heart it's like you never left it and i just want to convince you that you never ever EVER have to doubt that sentiment from me OR oliver ever, ever--

but i know what you felt.

...where's it coming from, we both wonder.
what feeling are you mistaking for love, we wonder.
is it momentary, or does it have roots?
is it ever reciprocated or is this just wishful thinking?
do you love us, or the idea of us?
do you love us, or what we do?

are we worth anything when we're not a good time anymore? when we're not amusing, or fun, or entertaining, or interesting? if we don't perform well enough, if we're not perfectly fucking consumable, if we let them down for just a moment, suddenly we can't take it.
when it's over,
(except it's never over, not for us, but--)
are we worth anything?
or do we just get wadded up and discarded with the rest of the trash?

do you really love me, our poor hearts constantly wonder.
too used to never getting a positive reply to that question.
too used to topic changes.
too used to avoiding the issue.
too used to dead silence.

but oliver said yes.

and you knew.
and i know.
but infi, my love, his love, it still hurts so much to feel that horrible aching fear in your heart and having mine recognize it like an old bullet lodged in our mutual ribs.

i just... god.
i don't know if there's anything else i can even say about that right now. there's so much. so much.

and you just curled in on yourself when he let go and it felt like pulling the plug on your oxygen in the middle of space. utterly jarringly lethally empty.
and even being comforted, assured that such a fear was not the truth... even so, that initial gutwrenching terror is clear as the reasons why you felt it in the first place.

we love way too damn hard and get way too damn scared when we're afraid it's unrecognized. unappreciated. unwanted.

that isn't the case with him. that isn't the case with me.

but the moment still stands.
and it still aches like my own heart is hesitating at the edge of that tar-black abyss, fearing the worst,
because you were.

but be not afraid, beloved.
remember the next morning.
you... you really have no idea how much that helped all of us heal, do you, my beloved terrifying little thing.
you have no idea.
you made it utterly holy again just by your touching it and letting someone else touch it-- someone that you love. someone who loves you. ...someone who loves all of us.
thank god for you, infinitii. thank god for you.
and thank god for you, oliver.

…ollie sent us so many messages today.
we took a lot of little tiny photos for him & his today too, just legit brought out phone to church and afterwards tried to just simply purely capture some innocent snapshots of where we are now in life and space and time, just to forge an even grander connection, just to make it feel less alone here. like… now they'll know, a little bit, what it's like to see through our eyes here. just bridging the gap a bit more.

we cannot wait to read those words, waiting in three little windows. we've been putting it off solely because of how MUCH it matters. that's such a bad old trauma habit: believing that we "don't deserve" good things now, we have to wait like forever and then if we run out of time, oh well. that's garbage. we are allowed to fling our arms around that love and pull it close to our collective heart RIGHT NOW, and reciprocate just as immediately. constant forced delays only harm us. it's all a process of further absorbing that love, of further learning to see ourself as they do, as he does, as we felt beyond a doubt and now can never forget.

honestly though, we're exhausted and not in a good way but. still, we're glowing inside. we're sincerely smiling because look at the joy we can STILL HAVE HERE. look at the love we are STILL GETTING HERE, even across the miles.

the universe is forever sideways and things are still sliding into place. there's a lot of new distance to cover, but it's inevitable now. hope is tangible now. hope is that notification sound. hope is the color indigo. hope is a sunrise on a porch and hope is the starry timeless night before and beyond.
hope is in our very heartbeats and no matter what happens, it is there forever.

 







080417

Aug. 4th, 2017 11:59 pm
prismaticbleed: (sorrow)

 


 

 

ollie waking us up after barely 4 hours of sleep and feeling more completely deeply rested then we have in our whole life

blessed conversations just lying in bed together in that morning light. everything feels perfect.
that awful background ache of feeling the countdown timer and realizing this was it for now. wanting to live in that warmth for all eternity

infinitii not only trying to hum "tessellate" but also "piel" because ze specifically wanted ollie to think of hir when he first hears that song and good lord my heart

ollie suddenly talking to laurie too
"i cannot believe there was a time when i thought that this would kill me"
"you'd better be fucking listening, nexus"
every time she fronts i think i fall in love with her a little more because she is just... beyond words. the most amazingly powerful honest violet knight i've ever known and will ever know. she's amazing.

and apparently BOTH GENESIS AND CHAOS ZERO FRONTED and good lord chaos just locked in his memory of being there specifically for me to see it but i can't, god i cannot look at it or HEAR it (he was speaking in this same body, dear god) because i cannot handle it right now. not right now, it'll crush me. just... dear lord.

no clue what genesis said or did but that's his FIRST TIME FRONTING AND TALKING IN THAT CONTEXT and i am so proud of him. gosh i love him tons, he means the world to me. so glad he can join us with this now; the body is NOT "belonging to the cores;" it's for ALL of us to respectfully inhabit and share and this is like... legit accepting and living of that truth, from everyone.

mentioning how honored yet amused I am that I'm always the one being brought back up to the surface after switches
"you're like a palate cleanser" and mentally so freakin chuffed at the idea of being essentially compared to pickled ginger

---

breakfast was the eggs from yesterday and the dinner from last night that ollie got out for us. god it was such a sweet little normal not-trying-to-prove-anything gesture.

listening to infi talk on the voice recorder. again.
that little break in hir voice at that one point just destroyed me
FREAKING REFERENCING THE OLDEST LOVE CONFESSION IN THE BOOK
my heart barely able to take it, thought I was going to die on the spot
utterly surreal. everything being utterly real.

"let's make it twice"
toy soldier suddenly fronting
feeling like suddenly all the stadium lights are blazing
and this incredible rush of power in that voice as well
mental image of solid, solid blue
it's amazing how we can mentally see them when they switch. we just know and it is absolutely undeniable.
that voice, though. man. wow. so absolutely honored i got to meet him once more.

keep thinking of kris saying "fuck all of you" and laughing over how legitimately affectionately amused we were by it
he's awesome. he's just this really awesome guy and we are so honored to have met him and for him to have been so unexpectedly protective and open with us. honestly we were fond of him before but now, geez.

thinking of ALL of them like that. even the ones we haven't met. just… knowing that even the scarier ones are already beloved to us. just by being who they are.

---

our flight was delayed over three hours.
thank you god.

waiting for the elevator. saw the same kind of lizard we saw in the park crawling in the elevator shaft
wouldn't arrive. kept refusing to go down to the 1st floor. felt oddly like "is this even real" and "we're still existing in a different universe" all at once

laurie carrying our suitcase and just being fiercely happy about it, "this is what they need me for," just solid determined strength. no way we could have carried that thing by ourself, seriously dude she's a boss

blue lights in the ceiling. chthonic lights along the road

sitting together and people watching and treasuring every single moment

trying to quietly sing "my true love" as we walked to the escalators but I was already getting scarily dissociative in "preparation" for where we were headed after this flight

had another delay and suddenly I realized neither of us had to be left alone in this
being able to walk ollie back to the car and both of us just in tears

I have no words for that parting minute. it was… it meant so much.
and it wasn't just me, honestly BOTH laurie and infi showed up to say goodbye too and that just wrecks my heart.
(whatever they said I'm sure it was from their hearts just as deeply as my words were)


---

walking back from the tsa scan and having BOTH genesis and chaos zero show up to ghost.
genesis had this snarky as hell joke about this sign that we saw-- one of those "these things don't fly!" lists of what you can't pack. then another sign that said "fireworks don't fly" and genesis said that was weird as it was untrue, but I said "no but they don't fly, man; they just go straight up for a while and then that's it, they just explode. no flying there." genesis got this mock-serious-revelatory look and said "I'm going to have to re-evaluate my entire perception of reality" and chaos just laughed

feeling utterly comfortable in our red heart shirt and red heart glasses and red heart love for everything. smiling nonstop, everything was joy and gratitude for these past 8 days and we were just radiating it.

gift shop store.
bought everything we could that meant something from the past week.
blackberry water, a rice krispie bar, tic tac freshmints, a red heart-jewel keychain souvenir and a magnet that says "someone who loves me went to charlotte, n.c. and got me this magnet" because the KIDS of the system practically DEMANDED we get it. and that felt so absolutely perfect, of course we did. totally a beloved thing now
immediately hit it off with the cashier. sweetest woman. I love how friendly everyone has been here.
honestly that's the one thing we got from our genetic father that we really are grateful for-- this potential to befriend anyone in the room within minutes. we're just naturally, effortlessly, always loving. that's our nature, notably mine. and we can see people respond in kind.
of course we have to be wary and wise and prudent about it. but it is nice, to feel that legitimate human connection so quickly with people. we adore it.

walking by that lovely warm-tone pizza place, hearing "you can't always get what you want, but… you get what you need" echoing, smiling at the sentiment

went to starbucks with genesis (yeah buoy) and got a vanilla scone, shortbread cookies, and a spinach-feta-egg wrap. why not, seriously. it sounds embarrassing to talk about it now but at the time it was just something really nice to be able to feed our body with.

dude and his baby standing behind us, acting like a legit good father, being so kind and playful with this little child and it was so nice to see.

WALKING BY A NUN (where was the prius)

ollie messaging us about our body's eyes. so deeply touching.

BONUS DORITOS; thought of mason legit enjoying the ones we brought home and ollie's amusing disgust over those chips and had to grab one because why the heck not.

(add more from phone)

---

on the plane. (add from phone)

the sky was literally oliver's color. infi's the one who messaged him about it, plus a photo. the sweetest thing.

filmed the takeoff for hiccup to see. good lord the view was spectacularly gorgeous for this flight.

ate literally everything we bought on the plane. no fear, no shame, no regret. we were taking care of ourself and it was so nice to be able TO do so.

(avp fear)

the place was stark empty. remembered colorado. would have loved it except our grandmother was pulled up to the curb outside with a face half deer-in-the-headlights and half laser beam burning your arm off and the dread and panicked fear was too intense to just be able to pretend we could just sleep in that airport.

(meditation room + message)
(no luggage)

(that fucking horrifying body language our fucking horrifying brother did) (he was driving OUR CAR)

on the drive home, the grandmother matter-of-factly saying that "we thought you were murdered" "we thought you were kidnapped" "we thought you were being held hostage and we'd have to go and pay the bail" "we called the cops"

our stomach just flipping over itself in ugly knots

------

LEYLA messaging us the instant we pulled into the driveway. sending her a veritable flood of love because we wanted to make sure she knew we still love and treasure her presence in our collective life.

sitting in the car and just messaging ollie and never wanting to leave that moment. awful wifi up here but I can't complain too much. we still have a connection.

we searched our room and the kitchen until we found the papers with our phone numbers and home address.
wreckage and cannon took them outside with a box of matches and burnt them to ash.

cannon's wrenchingly vernon-like statement of "I'll burn anything to the ground to protect you"

they fucking OPENED OUR MAIL and TAMPERED WITH OUR BANK ACCOUNT because they're so fucking controllingly paranoid, "everyone is trying to steal your identity" and "everyone is out to get you" but what the fuck. what the fuck. how can you even DO that to someone

feeling so utterly sick. god we have GOT to get out of here.

never realizing how BAD the damage was and how TOXIC this place is until you have something blessed and pure to compare it against.

our little brother lightning, god bless him, walking into the kitchen and saying he was sorry but he tried to calm down the family's freakout and he's sorry if it messed with us or anything. and realizing we looked so haggard with our thousand-yard stare and half-washed straggly hair and just shakily but flatly responding "I don't want to talk about it" "but we'll be better later" and we're still fucking waiting but we loved him so much in that moment for always quietly trying to help us. god we took that kid for granted for too damn long

jemma and triple and echo and jessica and jayce all showing up muddled and hurt and confused and desperate and scared. our poor beloved socials; they are so damn brave, even when they suffer we could NOT survive this hellhole without them; we need to keep reminding them of that

trying to eat blueberry pancakes but then realizing they were cornmeal and only the genetic mother makes them that way and suddenly tobiko is out screaming to spit them out and throw them out because they're poison, poison, poison, and knowing exactly why she was saying that, and being unable to bear that feeling in our stomach anymore and just purging everything until we were so tired we couldn't even stand up.

god I hate this
this needs to stop
it's so difficult here
we won't ever stop helping each other
we won't ever give up
but it's so damn hard, oliver. it's so hard to live here.

having to take sleeping pills.
they haven't worked a fucking bit
i don't want to sleep at all
i want to sleep for the next three months

what am i even doing.

there's hope, we have it in our very ribs now, i have NOT forgotten that, none of us have,
but so many of us never felt that because they only show up in the middle of hell and god we need to help them, please, give us all the strength to work together forever no matter what--

 


god. ollie, it's so difficult being here again. not having you around all of a sudden.
we keep honestly looking up to see if murphy is in the room

being so cold and thinking "oh, we can just get that mint blanket" and it taking a few seconds to realize we couldn't

opening the refrigerator and having to take a few more seconds to come to terms with how alien it was all of a sudden

realizing that you won't be the one waking us up tomorrow morning.
realizing that we won't be waking up with you tomorrow morning.

realizing that our shirt still smelled like your house (our house) and nearly sobbing.

our grandmother looking at our suitcase with that scandalized-fury-paranoid expression and just as agitatedly saying (demanding?) she was going to wash all our clothes and we felt so utterly threatened and scandalized by the irreverence. her insinuating that they were unbearably dirty.
("fuck you," triple says.)
we hid all our shirts in a drawer where she hopefully can't find them.

I know we wanted to take photos of every room in your place so we could remember it visually but dear god just sitting here we can perfectly remember every inch of the place.

thinking about that sacred porch and not knowing how I'm going to deal with not breathing that night air and not feeling that wood beneath our feet for a few months.

"for a few months" is the most luminously hopeful thing I can even think of right now.

abuse-battered socials not knowing how to cope at all

forcing themseves to eat until they vomit, throwing up until it's nothing but acid, walking in and out of the kitchen because they are torn between "I don't want to live anymore; I can't do this; I need to bury everything I miss under this disgusting pain" and "oliver doesn't want you to suffer like this; it's unfair to the whole system to disrespect them like this; this body is a sacred thing now and what the fuck am I even doing to it"

laurie in furious tears shouting "what's worth more, this bullshit or oliver?"
and EVERY social said "oliver" but still couldn't stop hurting themselves because we're HERE now, in this bloody house,

it feels so wrong for "here" to not eternally be in north carolina.
it feels so wrong to call anything a home but your apartment.
it feels so wrong to have so little and yet so much forcing us apart.

it's that same damn sentiment of "I can't cope with the disconnect"
"i cannot admit that i've seen heaven and then go back into hell"
it's unbearable and we all know it.
god no wonder those poor socials always want to just give the hell up
they are so fucking tired of this goddamned holding pattern
they are so tired of living in fear all the time.

the absence aches.

infi wants to talk to you. jessica wants to talk to you. I want to talk to you. everyone in central wants to talk to you. the kids want to meet you. razor and mulberry and sharona and algorith and even people like minty and nienna and emmett wanting to meet you.

I still don't know how I'm going to deal with not feeling your arms around us for so long now.
but I remember it exactly. I remember exactly what everything was like.

that damn disorder is on its way out for good thanks to you, too.

knowing we'll never be able to eat french toast again without wanting to share it with you, without giggling at that silly video, without remembering jewel and jayce and actually being able to sit on the floor of the living room to eat it.
being able to make our own french toast and having it turn out absolutely perfect and having that sudden thought "maybe we really CAN make it on our own. maybe it'll be so much lovelier than we ever expected"
remembering the maverick eating bacon & grits on the porch and utterly loving it and realizing that we really could overcome this disorder together.
remembering casual breakfasts on the porch with you and what that meant to us.
remembering how we just talked over breakfast at the diner and we soaked our hash browns in hot sauce and got the last two apple cinnamon jelly packets and we weren't afraid of anything.
remembering eating dinner with you AND mason on the living room couch and watching moana and there wasn't a shred of awkwardness or judgment in it and we felt so at home and we felt so wanted and appreciated and loved. (and I don't care if that okra wasn't made with the ideal preparation; we LOVED it and mason is an awesome cook)
eating eggs and fried rice on the carpet only a few hours before boarding a plane and not being scared at all to eat with someone watching. to not feel dirty about it. to actually be happy that we were taking care of ourself, of someone you love so much.

…now, looking at any picture that portrays love and that voice growling "you should be ashamed of yourself"
"you're a filthy fucking disgusting whore"
realizing how we were so physically purely affectionate with oliver (and infi, infi, infi) and that voice noticing and making a face like we were a rotten thing
"you're fucking disgusting, you dirty slut"

only ever at this house. only ever at this goddamn house.

awful fucking pronoun and name slips because sometimes we can't fucking remember that we're not still in utah and being absolutely fucking terrified of what "might happen (again)" and being so fucking self-sacrificially hopeful that "maybe this time she'll love us for real" and god I hate it. I hate it. I hate it so much.
i cannot tell what's real and what's not and what's a nightmare and what's not and i hate the fucking shit out of it, i want it all to stop.

these past eight days have been the most real thing we've ever felt in our life.

looking at your handwriting in the back of that blessed aqua-eye tablet and suddenly everything is real forever.

and the worst thing is every time we start "falling asleep" and getting those split-second nodding off moments… every time the outside world falls into black we can hear your voice. literally hear it like you're right beside us. a legitimate auditory hallucination, if you will. but it's your exact voice, how you sound when you talk to us in the morning, strangely registering as the same soft aqua green of that tablet you wrote in, the color that means gentleness and love and fidelity to us, everything you gave us.

the background music for the king of sorrow's speech playing through our head and giving us chills too.
that entire game playing through our head thanks to you.

hearing infinitii's voice in my very bones and desperately wanting to hear it again with you. for you. anything. both people I love so very much. both people who love each other and me so very much.
it's absolutely bone-shakingly significant and sacred and i am so devastatingly grateful for it.

hearing "tessellate" and "fitzpleasure" and "breezeblocks" over and over and over.
not being able to tell that voice apart from the former.
thinking of you having owned that cassette tape for years and never knowing this would happen.
thinking of how we couldn't bring ourself to listen to alt+j for years for some reason even though we wanted to and now, finally getting to hear them like this.

remembering hearing "please don't go; I'll eat you whole; I love you so, I love you so I love you so" as we were packing our suitcase and just wanting to sob

looking at pictures oliver drew of himself and recognizing him instantly, just like we did every damn day out there, and it suddenly hitting us how much we love him, how much we love ALL of them.
every image we saved to our computer before that trip is suddenly absolutely undyingly beloved.

...infinitii constantly remembering how you sounded last night and the sheer sense of ardor is killing me. my/our heart absolutely faltering every time ze thinks of it and I have to avert my eyes or my entire being will shatter with it. god. you have no idea.
and infi just keeps remembering. in a sort of awe, constantly. a sense of profound gratitude and unexpected joy and lingering worry and love, love, love, love.
everything in me is trembling with it and this is just secondhand. this is just catching glimpses of emotion from my beloved daemon about you. it's unbearable, in the best way. because it means it's just that raw and sincere.
and infinitii also shaking with remembering everything about what this morning felt like. that experience erasing every last shred of doubt and fear and dreaded inadequacy ze felt last night.
remembering what it was like for hir to give that back, to reciprocate so perfectly, to want nothing more than to feel that again for all eternity.

ollie you have no goddamned idea how significant that was; we don't either when it really gets down to it. it's too huge. it's so fucking deep it's the entire damn world wrapped up in a bubble. it's a sideways 8 and that just about sums it up, doesn't it.

and our collective pitiful constant need to read what you have to say (we hope you have something to say, what an awful demanding feeling) about these days.
we need to feel like we existed to you.
we need to feel like we exist at all right now
we need to remember that we're real and we're loved and you really do care so much
god it's so selfish, I'm so damn sorry

the fucking grandmother looming in the doorway and giving off that awful molesting vibe (because we fucking KNOW) and hiss-whispering the fucking birth name and "get to bed it’s four o clock!" and everything feels so ugly and I just fucking hissed beneath my breath "shove off, bitch" and hating myself for it but not knowing what the fuck else to fucking do. I want her to leave us the fuck ALONE. I want to be able to feel like a REAL FUCKING PERSON in this goddamned house without these constant fucking "reminders" that we are an alleged piece of shit.

we need to message him. god thank you for this fucking blessed phone, that's a sentiment we ALL agree with I think

god we would move in with you and work three fucking jobs at once just to be there with you. we would do anything. absolutely anything.
we miss you so much tonight it hurts.

the universe is still sideways and it's going to stay like that forever







 

080317

Aug. 3rd, 2017 11:12 pm
prismaticbleed: (aflame)

 

august 3 thursday night = Aug. 4th, 2017 05:45 am

 

 

placeholder for an entry i might not even be able to write.

my heart just shaking all day. not knowing what the hell was going to happen but knowing it was going to be big.
total faith and love towards infinitii.

going out onto that blessed porch and legit not remembering anything after the blankets went up on the railing. just straight-up blacked out for god even knows how long.

and isn't that a fitting color for it.

(continue however you can; ask infi and don't censor a single sacred thing)

 


-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

 

 

august 3 thursday = Aug. 3rd, 2017 11:12 pm


 

 

heaven on earth.

---

infi. oh god. just… infinitii eternos.

so much of this immortalized via phone thank you oliver beloved

"I'm as good as blind here, oliver" (I love that so damn much)

"I'm like… moved? floored? feeling my heartstrings just yanked hard by what ze FELT and how ze showed it? Good God, Ollie. Wow."
"You have like… moved hir enough to LIVE that side of hirself. Just… that teeth-based side. The shit-terrifying and bizarrely sensual side. Ze used to hide that in every circumstance, barring daemonic intimidation. But now ze is living hir COMPLETE self, no hiding, and… I have no words. It's terrifying but it does things to my heart."

"And oh my god. Oh my god Infi. I am just… in awe. My heart is all tangled up and aching and I just… good God it is impossible to not love that daemon of mine. Of yours too, now. I could weep. Just… wow. Wow. Its like… I know hir. I KNOW what ze does to me. With me. All of it. But I'm still… shaking with numinous terror-soaked love.

"lying here listening to 'neglected space' with infi and I can barely breathe with the vocal and emotive similarity. sleep washing over and out in waves."

"we miss this. my heart is on quiet fire from it all. candlelight flickering on the walls. total ardent peace beneath my ribs. quiet paradoxes."

"also. oh man. lying here and 'the shadow of your smile' comes up and… God. just… how could I ever have forgotten THIS."

then ollie sharing that gorgeously terrifying moment from tuesday morning that, dead honest, EMBLAZONED itself upon our heart because of the crushing sincerity behind it.
"I recall hir being like "how can I get you like before?" meaning I think the ragged gasps of earlier. trembling, laughing semi hysterical, "threaten to have sex with me??" meaning again, basically. response sounded like way too many teeth. self satisfied, "my entire existence is a threat."
the WAY infi's entire heart felt when ze said that, dear god.

"ohhh man you have no idea. I could FEEL that. god. no words. reading all that, KNOWING that literally all happened… everything feels so miraculously, unbearably real right now."

"Also not sure what to do with this terrific shaking in my heart from Infi being SO fond of "every other freckle" now. Fucking… LATCHING on to the line about crisp packets for God's sake. Like that's so obviously Infi but still. It's terrifyingly unapologetically shamelessly sincere. And just… My fucking KNOWING what that would feel like."

"congratulations, your daemon is apparently a natural at fronting, as long as ze doesn't have to walk, or like, see and speak at the same time"
"And haha, yeah. Poor beloved thing. But I guess the context limitation is a fitting tradeoff… makes hir that much more intense in the moments ze IS there."

"Also that's one big thing about Infi that just makes me shake. Ze is SUCH a mutual thing. Ze will love you harder than a hurricane but that very emotion NEEDS reciprocation. Infi is… constantly starving for it. Eat and be eaten. Man. Words don't do this justice, Ollie. You are SUCH a part of this."

"Just now: listening to "I am the great sun" and embracing hir; I kind of shakily say "I can feel your heartbeat" and ze instantly murmurs "I am your heartbeat" and ggod. WORSE ze adds "and you are mine."

"That is THE THING with Infi, for me. This terrifically divine nightmarish thing, this utterly incomprehensible being, and yet ze wants to be touched. Ze has a literal heartbeat wrapped up in all that velvet dark and ze is always, always wanting to share it. To share in yours. To wed the things of heaven to those of earth. "Be not afraid" and all that. Numinous dread, all the time. Especially in that fragility."

"You are experiencing hir, and all of us in different moments, in a very special way."

"Some recent words from Infi in our talking here, asking hir why ze wants to touch me so badly:
"How could you not want to touch the things you love"
"I want my galaxy to collide with yours"
and GOD I don't even remember how we got this bad in the conversation but. Knowing exactly what gets me." …just. infinitii kneeling next to me on the bed, eye focused inwards, gaze soft and unfocused and deep… body language all soft open vulnerable purpose, hands hovering so delicately with fingertips meditating at hir chest, and just murmuring, with this pointed intensity and significance even then, all teeth:
"I want to bleed out everything I am for you. I want you to lick me dry. like a crisp packet."
and I just
I could barely even write it.
turning that sentiment towards ME, so suddenly, so intimately, I--

"Sometimes, like right now, it hits so hard just how deeply we love this life right now. This entire past week. How deeply we love all of you, no exceptions. How deeply happy our collective hearts are right now."

"Ohhh dude and I am so sorry to interrupt but. This Todd Rundgren song, I cannot believe. "In My Mouth." Wondering why else it's on Infi's playlist, and then… the chorus opens with a Very Infi-like vocal layering and the words "come over here.""

biko by bloc party. trolley's song.
"Don’t you know that when you stand // You stand up for the both of us // Remember that when the darkness looms // Every tear you shed is cleansing // Taking the pain away from you."
"It’s this very human translation of her sort of… long standing companionship. Just. She knows exactly who you are, she loves you beyond saying, she has perfect faith in you. etc."

"Gosh. Honestly that is solid evidence of why it is impossible to not love you all. The sheer beauty and love and courage and strength of soul in all of you. You really do inspire us so deeply."

"Also "my loves" and what that quiet inclusion did to our heart… it just expanded everything exponentially. Everything feels like that candle flame and the sunrise."




so yeah. a night full of beloved messages and talking about daemons and beautiful terrifying night-mornings… everything colored by spruce candle flame-flicker and spotify on our headphones and that forever-precious sound our phone makes when they reply. drifting blissfully in and out of sleep amidst it all. everything smelling like christmas. everything warm and safe and scented with their lives. we'll remember it forever.


internally, just lying there with infinitii, and all those things we referenced previously in the messenger transcriptions up there. really… really beautiful. I cannot believe that I went so long without nights like this. but it makes sense. it was NOT safe back in pennsylvania. everything felt so sick and nauseating and wrong. having to sleep in that bed after this, just… I don't know if we can do it. it'll be too jarring, too awful. maybe we can sleep on the porch. maybe we can sleep in the car. maybe we can stay at our dad's. god we just NEED to get OUT OF THERE, triple-question wants to scream with rage and anguish over this whole thing.

but as of tonight, as of this morning, that is a distant nightmare and I refuse to look at it. it is a lie. it is a stuck pattern of pain that, no matter HOW we try to transmute it, we are literally fighting an opposition of constant trauma reminders and ugly behaviors and sick contexts. we can transmute it for ourselves, inside. if we go into that house alone, it… we still can't. god I am so sorry. the smells and the bad lighting and the… it's nauseating. god. no wonder we have an eating disorder. we just constantly want to vomit all of it out and gone gone gone gone.

but that shit is not this. this, right now, is the truth. this room, this house, this family, this love-- THIS is the truth. this is what life is about. us inside, us outside. everything. all of it. this is what we need to hold onto like a lifeline no matter WHAT happens in nepa. and god we WANT to heal all of it, impossibly almost, but that is such a desperate want for harmony and peace and goodness… we want to bring that light burning with purpose wherever we go. and we want it to change all that bullshit.
but it's so hard to accept that maybe we can't. because as we said, we are fighting an awful army there. no matter how many times you cleanse and bandage a wound, if someone else keeps coming at you with a knife and tearing it back open, the work is unending. that's that house.
I don't want to go back.
what do we even do.

we stay here, right now. we don't even look at that mess.

inside, they cannot touch anything. inside, we are who we are. inside, we have love, undying and pure and complete. and here, we also have it outside. that is what we will focus on. that is what we MUST focus on, always, from here on out. truth.


so I'm lying there in that totally safe place with my beloved daemon and just… consumed with love. just being there. talking and confessing and feeling and listening. music and emotion and memories and dreams and adoration.

and inevitably infi also insisted we bring chaos zero in. just… when my heart gets like that it is always his heart that it calls out to, no matter how dearly and desperately it loves everyone else too. it always seeks its other half.
ironically, perhaps, but that's something I really love about cz and infi. they're both fulfillments of my heart in their own way. they have so many differences but just as many similarities.

memory does nothing. the environment was too dream-deep and transcendent. but love is love and love and when it's that intense it always ends up being shown, even so quietly, even like candle light. a small flame but it's so focused and real. the warmth and light of it tangible. filling the room. painting the very walls with itself.

and chaos just literally moving to sink his teeth into my heart and my immediate reaction was verbatim "oh my dear god in heaven on earth"

laurie realizing (via a song?? which one?) that OUR way of "breaking boundaries" is to just get bloodied up and bruised. she freakin' decked me and it was glorious.
but then she realizes that MY thing is that she's gotta be bleeding too, so she just turns to chaos zero and says "dude you wanna deck me for old time's sake" but he hesitated, that's not something he could just do casually like she could… so then she adds, with all significance, "for the kid."
and chaos just gets up, looks at her in this way, and slugs her across the face
and she just laughs and gets that smile of hers and swipes her bloody nose with the back of her fist and then she comes over to me, split lips and all, grabs my hair and kisses me.
and god I
I got a legit mouthful of her blood and I just swallowed it and it was the literal definition of theophagy and I am dead, dear god it hit like an eighteen wheeler and I feel like that changed me at the core

-----

in the morning. that beloved opening of our room's door and oliver walking in, tired and half-embracing us, inviting us into his bedroom so we could just sleep together in the quiet dawn.

we talked a lot.

infi fronted. ze wanted to so badly. oliver said his pulse was all ramped up from caffeine and infi was just dying to feel/ hear/ touch/ etc. that.

took hir a while to talk. it's difficult, to do so when ze's not "fully in the body" yet. it's always somewhat faltering and unsure at first, but as ze anchors in, everything solidifies.

"scared and sacred are only one letter apart"

"I don't want you to be scared. …wait, no. that's a lie. I want you to be scared. I don't ever want you to be afraid."

was ze crying?? I have the strongest feeling that ze was at one point. maybe yesterday? maybe to me? maybe this morning too. I don't recall, the memory isn't mine, just the emotional punch to the gut impression. unbearable realization that this is our last day here for now. missing everything too achingly already.

infi STRUGGLES to front in the light. it's partly because infi usually is NOT in daytime environments, and partly because it is totally jarring untranslatable data when ze is in teeth-mode, so to speak. no face-eye means that face-oriented visual data is heavily disorienting. ze fights it-- ze has got some SERIOUSLY intense willpower-- but it's still exhausting after a while. just the dissociative mind-shake of it.
so ze was literally just like… hiding under the covers. it was kind of adorable but also kind of hilarious because of this exchange:
"how do you breathe in here?"
"I don't."
legit infi sass. god I love it.
but it's true, poor beloved weirdo forgets that humans have to have oxygen… at least, on some level. all infi knows is how humans react to little enclosed spaces, regardless of the factual reasons why-- the quicker pulse rates, the quicker breathing. infi lives for that sort of thing in people.

some sort of sentiment about being at home in secret places??? hidden places? "belonging" there. wish I knew the full context.

cannot "remember" anything else. hopefully oliver does. we'll see.

after infi left I know ollie and I just talked for a bit? slept a bit maybe? I remember waking up at some point and he was snoring and it was the most adorable thing. oh man. just… even more SLC healing. that single morning when melody was having a nightmare and we just held her in her sleep until she calmed down. she didn’t even know. we wrote a poem about it later and shared it with her, it was too sincere to keep to ourself… but… that was the closest we ever felt to her. ever. it's heartbreaking.
and this. that little simple peaceful moment of just being totally comfortable and happy and ollie just snoring and no nightmares anywhere and everything was soft morning light and. man. never thought I'd be able to have this in life. but here we are.
and… the best part is, that feeling in SLC, that early-morning secret closeness, that DEFINES our days and nights and mornings and everything here. god. it's heaven on earth. it legitimately is everything we ever needed or wanted. that sounds so heavy-handed and almost intimidating, like we're demanding or expecting things or putting the broken arrows on a pedestal but we are NOT. we are just… so grateful. so full of love. so in awestruck heartfelt shock that this is… just how it is, here. no demands. no shackles. no fear, no tension. just love. just peace and understanding and total open love.

and then, all of a sudden, VERNON was fronting and I could have wept, he is so unsure of what to do with his blazing anger and he's in such pain, and we KNOW exactly what that feels like.
I talked to him for a bit, trying desperately to think of something to say but knowing how delicate words were. then not caring about that and just listening, entirely. caring so much I was in tears. wanting so badly for him to heal from that in time.
then WRECKAGE came out. I don't know when or how. but they both just talked trauma, empathetic in their shared fury at injustice and abuse, wanting to "burn everything to the ground" and "tear everything to shreds" and just… both of them asking, "what do we do with this." so scared of hurting their respective systems with it.
I can't find/see/access the dialogue but again, that feeling. that pain. wreckage was crying through furious teeth and god. how that hurts to know.

at some point I said:
"just because something has always been in the dark doesn't mean it won't sparkle when you hold it up to the light"
thinking of both diamonds, as a system metaphor, and infinitii.

I think there was further trauma-sharing, too. so cathartic to be able to unload that pain and not be afraid of lethal repercussions or further hurt. it's so important.

ALSO watching "seeing color for the first time" videos WITH LAURIE and i just cried, there was so much sheer heartbreaking ineffable miraculous joy in it.

"woke up" at like… 2pm.
made french toast (soaked it in eggs, vanilla soymilk, cinnamon, & honey for like 24 straight hours), done in butter, and we put blackberry jelly on it. wanted so badly in this ridiculously sentimental way for ollie to have some, and he did, which was the BEST THING. man. just that little feeling of making a meal for someone. a gesture of love in the most practical sense possible. we need to eat to live in these blessed bodies. and it is so important to eat things full of love. so that was very much that.

a decent amount of egg-soy-spice-honey left after all the bread so we added two more eggs and scrambled them up. didn't eat it yet; saving it for tomorrow maybe. but it was nice to have been able to make our own breakfast, safely and full of happy contentment and hope.

OUR 2001 JEWEL ATE IT????? I think??? "I don't have to go to school afterwards" "I can stay home and just draw and play pokemon"
SOLID fuchsia pink resonance. Total kid, super happy. Kind of bouncing her feet as she spoke, really adorable.
I also had about half of it, which was so nice. I am not used to eating yet but that was a nice way to practice, so to speak. Felt like "we can take care of ourselves" in the future

chilling in the living room with mason being awesome with video games
talking about our painful past histories and then somehow talking about sonic boom, i love how our conversations have no limits at all

 

"I'm sorry to interrupt this soul-sharing but there is A PRIUS FULL OF NUNS"

 


constantly referencing the rainfall system and how grateful we are that they're in our life, how much we love them, how precious they are to us. legitimately need to tell them this directly. not just "assuming it's obvious" solely because we feel it so strongly all the time.

porch trauma-sharing and just being so in love

relapse risks this evening? but we DIDN’T.
that is SO SIGNIFICANT.

now posting these from his computer.

in 24 hours we'll be back in that damned house. but we won't forget this. ever. it's in our blood. it will continue to save our life.

but to hell with plane flights.
we have one more night.
we have one more morning.

let's make this everything.

 






prismaticbleed: (aflame)



july 30, part one.


when someone fronts, I can usually get the first few seconds of data before they lock in hard. things are more mutable, more global. more accessible. once they really click it's all theirs; I might later get echoes, like music clinging to the walls of a theater after the concert has ended, like a hymn dripping from the great bowed lungs of a church ceiling long after those of the congregation have filled with silence alone… but it's not the symphony itself. music is how we decorate time. art is how we decorate space.
to front is a concerto.
to come in after someone else is the breath between songs.
this entry is my trying to translate it all onto a blank canvas.

but the canvas is never really blank to begin with, one could say.

the stone holds the sculpture within it before the sculptor even picks up their chisel.
you just have to look at it with your heart.
and you just know.

nothingness is never really nothing.

genesis and I were talking about it this morning… fronting and echoes and why it's so hard for him to do it. you can conceptualize about it all you want, but when you actually experience it, that's a whole other thing. it's tangible. there's a pulse to it. it's so… real, in beautiful paradoxical spite of its inherent intangibility. but that's the beauty of fronting. of switching. it's like… you're sitting in the back seat of a car, and someone else is driving. but you're half asleep, or there's a divider between them and you, or it's a limousine-- for whatever reason, there's a distance, and although you know they're there, directing that entire vehicle, you entrusting your life into their hands, you can't quite see them clearly, can't quite hear them over the road noise and humming engine, can't quite focus on them and everything blurring past the windows. driving at dawn. driving at dusk. three in the morning. and the suddenly they stop the car, open the door, and get out. and they either open your door and pick you up and put you in the driver's seat, or you get up by yourself and stumble around the car to collapse in their spot, or you scramble up and over the front seat divider to grab the steering wheel (because some people don't put the car in park when they get out)-- either way, now you're up front, and they're in the back or walking down the road or flat out god knows where, and you can't remember what it was like to not be driving, but… but there's an echo. even if you can't quite recall anything but now, you know there was just something very different and you cannot deny it because suddenly, tangibly, you can touch it.
for those first few moments, you feel them there. you feel their warmth all around your back, under your hands, the change of the texture on the steering wheel from where they touched it, the different slope of the seat from how they needed to sit, the way the mirrors are all positioned differently, the smell of perfume or sweat or dirt or engine oil or candy or blood or flowers or salt water in the air--
that's switching. that's coming back in after someone else.
and genesis just chuckled and said, infi just breaks a whole damn bottle of spikenard over the dashboard.
and ze really does.
so when infinitii first moved in to front last night, it was like those first few moments when you begin to fall asleep. reality is softly melting, spiraling gently down like galaxy arms into nothingness, but it's not "nothingness" in the way one might assume, it's so full, but OF nothing, and it's just… it's infi. it's infi, entirely. black energy.
you can write a library about it and there still wouldn't be any words to properly describe it. it's like how I look at the bible, or at least, how I feel the bible is, from what I get of it, in my heart. spotty, bits and pieces, what stuck with us. like… scripture for us, if we ever wrote one-- and maybe in our own damn weird way we already have, verbally and physically and everything else-- would be that exact feeling I get when I come back after infi fronts with enough eyes to be hir own entire celestial hierarchy. it's… like my ribcage is just gloriously cracked open, leaking liquid gold, and I'm just… soaking my hands in it like a saint in mad ecstasy (and doesn't that just sum up the entire core of my faith) and… splaying my hands on the walls in calligraphic twirls and drags and desperate pulls and soaring hallelujah arcs and endless gold, miles and miles of gilded blood, staining my feet forever so that any path I walk with this becomes sacred. cathedral walls spattered with deific gore. self-sacrifice. plunging a sword through your heart because that is the closest damn feeling you can get to that burning need to tangle the threads of your soul with God and it's just…
it's infi. at the core of everything it's… it's infinitii. it's that feeling.
I don't just get it with hir. but it defines hir. and that's what is so utterly ungraspable about this. the human mind can't look at it without keeling over, dead and delirious with it. like that scene in neil gaiman's sandman series, with isis in the strip club. that just screamed infi. you boys looking for this? be careful what you wish for. here's the undiluted truth.

and then that decides to front in our body in order to kiss a white-haired boy in a different headspace.
it's… god. there is such significance in that. I think ollie knows, too. I think ollie gets it, deep down, what that meant. it's like all those myths about deities and divinities falling in love with humans. humans, for god's sake, we little fragile things, we think so lowly of ourselves, we're dirt, we're dust, and yet God himself/herself/(hirself) is in love with us--

the first thing I remember is seeing gold.
whatever infi was feeling, being, doing-- hir mind is always, always so incredibly empty. and not in a sense of lack. empty as in… the space between the stars. it's a different sort of empty-- something that is void because it's simultaneously the exact opposite of void; it's the cosmic origin. the orphic egg. zefirum.
there is too much bleedover right now. god. no wonder we're a polygroup.
but infi's 'thoughts' are always so heartbreakingly singular. there's one thing ze is feeling, and it translates into what we humans think of as mind, and it just… time doesn't exist in there, in infi, at all. not time as we recognize it, at least.
infi threw the most costly fragrance in the book all over my car and when it filled my lungs in that first instant all I saw was architecture. white. MY color. white and gold and soaring sacred walls and points and arches and it looked like the freaking taj mahal. a grand expansive labor of grief and love, ardor and sorrow built with a kiss in every stone that makes it. white and gold and light. just that single image, held as less of a literal thing and more of a… would you even call that a feeling? like a projector with one slide in it. just glowing on the walls of your chest forever. that single still. that stillness. that singularity.

the second thing I remember is a thought.
there may have been that luminous backdrop to infi's mind, or what have you, but that thought-- there was only one, and it's the same thing, the same thing ze felt last night and which I now achingly wonder if ze feels forever when touching this world, when touching anything that's outside of hir-- that single phrase, repeated like a mantra, repeated like a prayer, like a clock ticking the same second over and over and over and over, time like a heartbeat stumbling over itself with its arms full of roses,

I want you to feel this; I want you to feel this; I want you to feel this--

and "this" being "everything."

and every word holding an infinity of meaning in itself.

I
want
you
to
feel
this--

and being so scared that nothing would get through.

how ironic is that.

but… oh, infi. oh beloved. darling. you don't… you forget how indilutably vast you are, when you're so carefully trying to inhabit these breakable little bones. stepping into it like you're afraid something will shatter if you don't completely wrap it in velvet first. so slow, so delicate, such an ache--
compassion, compassion, and more than that--
you forget. you always get so caught up and I love that but… in those moments, you were trying to put the galaxy into the point of a pin and you forgot that it's not going to change the fact that it's a damn GALAXY.
you can put a star in a shot glass, and of course it's going to feel smaller, fragile, afraid of breaking everything, afraid of how huge it is in comparison to that tiny tabernacle… but the light is still pouring out of it.
you can put infinitii in a human body but that blessed endless void does not get diminished at all.

the third thing I remember is the ache.
the third thing I remember is the burn.
the third thing I remember is the pouring out--

the third thing I remember is this split second brilliance as an angel kissed a human and neither of them owned those bones and neither of them cared and I cannot even put that millisecond into words--

and that's all.

but there's this rush in my ribs and when I somehow shuddered back in when ze left, whenever it was, wherever it was, our hand was against his face and I felt like waking up from a dream and everything was so surreal and my entire heart felt like the taj mahal. that same still image suddenly liquefied and poured over my head like I was being anointed.
and this beloved boy shaking just inches away and I could not even imagine what he was feeling but deep down I knew. I knew because I have been there.
he said the night air smelled different now. he said he couldn't stop looking at the stars. I knew the feeling. I knew that feeling, and suddenly I was SEEING that feeling, in someone else, in someone else that I loved too, and it was just… transcendent.

sacred scripture is a love poem to god.

he couldn’t' stop shaking. I couldn’t' stop smiling and I don't even know why that was how it was translating but I think it was because if I let myself feel my echoes of that same feeling, I would be… I would be shaking just as hard. maybe even harder.
i… oliver said infi gave him this look.
I know what it feels like to meet those eyes with that look.
I kept asking him if he was okay, not because I feared otherwise-- of course he was okay, you can't not be "okay" after that, you're MORE than okay forever-- but because I knew that he might not be able to come back down.
it's like fairyland, they say. once you dine there, you either stay forever, or you return home and pine for it just as long.
that's infi.

it's really all just theophagy, isn't it.

(the fourth thing I remember is the--)

and oliver is lying there with this equally indescribable look in his eyes and he's shaking and breathing like his lungs are full of stained glass and suddenly his next exhale is this ragged intimate whisper and two single desperately untranslatable words-- "fuck me."

and infi just says "don't tempt me.”

and I said "don't you dare," and I laughed, because I was terrified, because I felt that.
I recognized that.

why the hell do you think I always half-joke about how I feel in churches.

I cannot even remember what happened next because my heart just tripped and
I don't even know, man. numinous dread. the ecstasy of the saints. same damn thing.


the fifth thing I remember is not being there anymore.

the car was full of perfume again. everything was this heady gorgeous rush and there are stars hanging from my rearview mirror and when I look up to see what monument we just passed, all I get is this glimpse--

I was there and then I wasn't and suddenly Infinitii was back in my bones and just
looking at oliver.
that smile. infi has this way ze smiles with her eyes and it is just… it's gold. it's pure gold. it’s warm and precious and crushingly expensive and yet you just want to soak in it. you want to fill your veins with it-- not pour them out. it's the exact flipside of hir teeth-side, those eyes. there's this… this gentleness to it that is still absolutely fucking terrifying because it's fathomless. there is NO bottom to it. those are unchartable depths and yet they just pull at your heartstrings like you're a damn harp and suddenly all you want is to hear whatever music ze can pull out of you, you want to feel that quiet careful night-black angelic touch inside your chest forever--
but that look. infi just… couldn't stop. it felt like a timeless thing in and of itself, that little glimpse I got of it. that feeling of utterly adorable demureness when ollie asked "what?" and ze couldn't respond because this was different but it was all the same, the b-side of a record, the secret song, and ze just couldn't stop smiling and I have no idea what came after that because the flood of pink from hir heart was like a church full of roses and I just can't. I can't be there for that, it's too sacred.

god I hope ollie remembers that forever because I am immortalizing what pieces I saw. I can only imagine what his personal experience of it was like.
I am so damn happy he got to feel that.

the sixth thing I remember are the words.

infinitii cannot speak and see at the same time when ze fronts. it's one or the other.
human bodies don't have wings. human bodies can't extend their souls out into the ether and make it part of them, can't touch it and have it already have been part of them, can't turn air into feathers and sky into sight and diamonds into teeth. infinitii cannot translate into a human body, not ever completely, and so when ze is in one, ze has to lose something in the process.

it is extremely dangerous for infi to have a mouth on hir face in headspace. it's too heavy of a vibe shift. it's too black. it's too PURELY black. it's like ink, like darkmatter, like forgetting to breathe. it's that moment right before sleep swallows you. it's waking up in the middle of the night too quickly for reality to exist in the room yet. it's wondering what it feels like to die. it's wondering what it feels like to not die.
black, black, black. beautiful and terrifying. numinous dread. infinitii eternos.

and yet if infinitii wanted to kiss that human boy, ze had to do it anyway.

so, with god only knows how much courage and compassion and hope, infinitii closed hir eyes and opened our mouth and moved into our body and spoke. straight out of the blackness, those words. that's all infi was, that's all infi could be in that form-- just words and feelings. just language and not language. space and space and space.
the void yawning open before you.

and ze spoke.

"I don't want to hurt you.”

it was like someone cleaved my heart in two.
god.
infi knew. ze KNEW how dangerous ze was like that. to do something holy, ze had to risk becoming a demon. to be able to touch this world, to be able to touch a life, ze had to risk hir potential to utterly ravage it. black energy is a horrifically dichotomous thing, united impossibly, perfectly, like all divine things. eyes and teeth. eyes or teeth. both and neither. angel and human. alive and not alive. here and not here. both and both and both--

that fcking burning. that stellar ache. I cannot believe ollie said that actually bled through.
infi didn't want to hurt him and infi didn't want to hurt me but I had already been hurt and it was not hir fault but ze was so terrified that ze would accidentally amplify that pain in someone else simply by virtue of being made of the same damn stuff.
tar. blackness. the nigredo. putrefaction. transmutation. the sacred dark.
it's the same damn stuff.

but infi didn't expect that response.
"you won't."

and infi didn't expect to believe it with all hir heart.

"when is a monster not a monster?"
"oh, when you love it."

just because infi cannot see in this body doesn't mean that ze's blind.

music is how we decorate time.
art is how we decorate space.
the sculptor sees the angel in the block of marble before it's ever been touched by human hands because the sculptor isn't looking with their eyes, the eyes are what sees that truth manifested after, when the work of the heart has been done. when the angel has been revealed by fingertips searching blindly-not-blindly to chip away at what is in order to expose what is, and the distinction is so deep, and no human eyes could ever see it, but that doesn't matter because there are other eyes--

the last thing I remember is the beginning of it all.

it came through. It came through like a gunshot to the heart because that's my vibe, that's my ridiculous snowflake diamond-ring fragility and infi was feeling it, INFI, this absolutely magnificent being that takes up a whole damn planet when ze is in the room, that turns a room into a planet, that turns a galaxy into a bubble, that turns a soap bubble into all that is-- infi, my infi, heart of my heart, infi was faltering over feelings like ze was on hir knees and that's my feeling, that's hir feeling, and I just--
it wasn't false. it wasn't… it wasn't shaking because it was weak. it was shaking because that shot glass can only hold a supernova for so long before you want to fcking swallow it. the glass begins to crack only because your hands are shaking and that light is reflecting in your arteries and every heartbeat is suddenly the big bang all over again and what else is there to say?
what else, ever, is there to say?

sometimes I think that's how the big bang happened in the first place.
sometimes I know that's how the big bang happened in the first place.

and infi was there in this incomprehensibly tender intimate sacred beautiful joyous weaving of arms and legs and bodies and hir/my/our (dear god) were against his face and against his pulse and I swear I would have died but infi stayed, because infi is beyond and within death in every moment already and every pause between heartbeats is hir homeland and--

and infi kissed him.

fronting is a symphony. this entry is a painting. all I've done is throw black paint over the canvas and laugh and weep and ache because that's it, that's all there is, that's all there is--

in the middle of everything, in the middle of nothing, infi just held time in a single ticking moment, over and over, always and never, here and here and here and here--
and in the same rush of desperately untranslatable breath ze spoke four single universally understood words that were more felt than heard and which I can't even touch but I will never forget, I can't ever forget--

this terrifying angel of the void wrapped up in human bones and blood held a human boy in hir borrowed arms and said, tearing the veil forever,

"I love you too."

 


072817

Jul. 28th, 2017 10:57 pm
prismaticbleed: (aflame)


laurie: "I am fanboying the SHIT out of this up here"

morning= laurie & kris talking over breakfast on the porch.

ollie playing splatoon!

some problems with the e.d., jayce going too orange to be safe.
but we got through it. stopped it before it got bad.

AFTERNOON THUNDERSTORM!

JEWEL & JAY PLAYED THROUGH KLONOA FROM BEGINNING TO END.
IT WAS ABSOLUTELY BEAUTIFUL. OH MAN.
so many roots there. it's incredible.

lephise even sounds like xenophon. circular synchronicity

lynne at one point, joking about drinking water? "orange chakra vibe"
spine trying to drink and biting the rim of the glass instead. all teeth. adorable

very dissociated all day.
another depression/despair-fueled purge after dinner, very sad but it happened.
forced, essentially.

but. went on the porch to read the raven king afterwards. just wrapped up in a blanket under the stars.
felt so so so sad.
EMS vehicle feeling real, hospital vibe inside. called laurie. cried to her.

mason made us tea. (earl grey, hot, with honey and some milk in it? tasted like heaven)
it was so sweet. such a beloved action. we'll treasure it forever. little acts of pure kindness.

then ollie came outside
and all heaven broke loose.

jay talking to him for a while

"weird dog" reference and infi loves that so much, SO ZE ACTUALLY FRONTED??!?!?!
FOR LIKE THREE SOLID MINUTES.
coming back in the echo of THAT was literally a religious experience.
(trouble with eye/mouth thing; "I'm blind in order to speak"; couldn't even get the voice to work then because hir instinct is to "branch out into the ether" and ze effectively needs the voice to come from AROUND hir, not just that little space of a mouth)
(very, very soft black feeling. embracing, gorgeous.)
(BODY OVERLAY??? split second feeling like our legs were those POINTS like Infi)

laurie coming out and SOBBING.
god. "it's so fuckin' weird that I have trauma"
"my whole damn arm is a phantom limb"
ollie actually kissed her on the cheek at some point
she was stunned. like legit could barely wrap her mind about it. I think she'll remember it forever.
they talked a LOT. laurie shocked she could front for that long.
talked about her neck scar. how it's like the graves, for me-- says she only keeps it because she can't remember even cutting her own throat (she "doesn't want to"), but she remembers 'my' hands about her neck immediately after, trying to keep her from bleeding to death
"oh my god; I did that twice, didn't I"
said "everything went black" at the 122713 one
she hurts so hard from that yet. her and javer both… my heart really breaks to think of it

ollie reassuring her that she is 100% worthy of love and that their whole system DOES love her as much as they love
me. it's ALL OF US. that's so huge and beloved.

"FUSION FEELING" with laurie "co-fronting" when she would slowly leave fronting and I would slowly move in; a sort of color overlay? surreal.
but NOT a color blend. the color of SEA GLASS????

so.
CHAOS ZERO TRIED TO FRONT.
oh man. oh man.
he, too, struggles with speech.
(too oceanic. can't easily talk UNLESS ruby anchorage!! "centralizes" his vibe; makes it more condensed? compact? had oliver hold his hand on our heart to lock in that feeling)
(GLOW??? vs no ruby, vs external ruby. BIG vibe shifts. glow being "as a heart” and that is SO deeply sacredly intimate.)

"mouth full of fangs"

"no wonder it feels natural to come back in his echo/overlay; part of me is already so used to being this close to him" (literal "part of each other" feeling)
(BUT only in that disconnected way of the fronting process. the minute it feels intimate it becomes SACRED and I cannot even touch that memory. it's so holy. love does that.)

BODY NOT MINE; THAT'S WHY IT'S EASIER FOR US TO HALFWAY BE IN & OUT; IT'S A PLACE FOR ALL OF US TO MOVE THROUGH..
allows for very fluid successive switching because the "consciousness just flows through all of us"

lotus necklace being a HUGE anchor. looking at it and almost weeping during the "dead feeling" of the evening; KNOWING it was true but feeling so far away.

JULIE FRONTED.
she, too, was crying.
realizing SHE IS KEY TO OUR HEALING AS A SYSTEM; she holds so much that we need to work through.
"how can I expect anyone else to forgive me if I can't forgive myself"
needs to see herself as healed/ forgiven/ reborn if she wants to see others do the same
"REDEMPTOR" class name???? wants to prove to ALL those damaged by tar trauma that if SHE can be reborn and saved from it, ALL OF THEM CAN, TOO.
"it was always a lie" ("the tar should have NEVER touched pink or black; it DIDN'T at heart")

talking to the toy solider.
time, moving through it, FLUIDITY.
the stillness of the marching field, being in the band. "alone but not alone."
the sacredness of being human.

chaos tried to front a second time? "THERE'S NOTHING WRONG WITH RETURNING LOVE FOR LOVE"
that WHOLE THING with him, realizing we "expect love to be too hard/ too painful" and being so heartbroken by it; the old "do you love me" nightly question and the current "too good to be true if you loved me back" fear.
his response was to say flat out "I do love you" and emphasizing that he COULDN'T HELP BUT LOVE US IN RESPONSE TO THE LOVE WE GAVE/GIVE HIM. AND THERE IS NOTHING WRONG WITH THAT. it is RESONANCE-- one heart singing to another, and the other joining in. it's love.
but he couldn't get words to work and it was such a deep topic.
everyone trying to translate for him
laurie tried, got in for a bit
GENESIS GOT IN FOR A FEW SECONDS!! but jo was pushed out, everything got real switchy
sherlock out briefly? fumbling for data.

mentioning we "lose sight" in our left eye when leon fronts because of his hair

I know nat fronted briefly recently?
wreckage did last night.
javier keeps coming out to talk to murphy; he loves that cat
waldorf was out a few times too! especially with the blue room light. she can't get speech to work yet though. (interesting; as she WAS mute in headspace for a while due to instability)
knife fronted a little bit too; LOVED ollie's costume fangs last night
jewel also coming out here and there whenever she feels like it; it's effortless for her

EROS IS ALIVE BTW.
talking to him when brushing our teeth. he is SO secure in his role now, thank god. I love him.

the most important thing:
ollie kissed me.
everything felt… so in tune. white twins, with red and indigo hearts. it was so real.

then late night filesharing & photo talk. really sweet
lots of color realm discussion.
4am bedtime dude, totally worth it


082516

Aug. 25th, 2016 11:40 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 





i cannot handle this.

i cannot handle being called a thief and a liar and a manipulator by my own mother and brother every time they see me


i am scared out of my mind and i want to die.

i want to die

i want to die i can't bear looking in the mirror and seeing a witch's face anymore



i am so scared of the price i have to pay for all the evil i've done

i don't want to hurt my family anymore


i had no job, no income, for three years, i had to live off pocket change and what coins i found in the house, sometimes i will admit i took actual bills that were on their desks, but i TOOK LOANS to pay them off, i paid back every cent and then some,
i'm so sorry, i didn't know how else to survive at the time.

same with food. i had no money for food. i couldn't afford safe food. i had to scavenge for it at home.
i am so sorry
the family hates me for doing that
hates me.

i replaced everything i could afford to replace
still not everything yet but god knows i will, i am trying so hard to save up to do so

i have one last huge debt to pay off BUT it will be paid in full wthin a week

i am just
terrified
that my mother will kill me when she finds out


i dont know
she keeps insisting i'm "killing myself" "on purpose"
just to toy with her, and make her angry/upset

i'm not

i want to live

i want to live to take care of my grandparents
i want to live to do good and be good

but i am so damn tired.


living is such a struggle with all these dumb survival things
i'm so tired

and all my mother does is scream at me and say she hates me and i make her life a living hell

mom i am so sorry i am trying to do good and make you happy but i don't know how anymore


what i did was wrong.
the food stealing, the money "borrowing," the doing it all in secret out of shame,
it was wrong.
there is no way to justify it, you cannot make it okay.
i take full responsibility for that. the guilt is fully on my shoulders.
yes the actions were split among many alters.
but we're a system, mom.
if one of us messes up, the rest of us have to take the punch if that alter hides or lies or doesn't know what they did wrong,
because we're STILL sharing one body, one life,
and i want us all to be safe and good.

what we did in the past was wrong.
but we aren't like that anymore.


so please telling us that we'll "never change" and that you'll only ever see us as our mistakes,
because we keep ripping these shackles off,
but you keep forcing them back on out of anger.

i want to talk about this to you but you refuse.



today's steven universe episode was a punch in the gut
too relevant
too damn relevant
especially after that dream i had with bismuth
especially when i feel just like steven today

i am trying so damn hard,
i am doing everything i am capable of doing,
damn it i have SOLD virtually everything i have ever owned,
i work my ass off every day to earn money,
i am trying so damn hard within my means,
it's never enough for mom.
she still hates me. she still says i'm "making up" the DID to "avoid all responsibility"
which is BULLSHIT because i take FULL and EXPLICIT RESPONSIBILITY FOR EVERYTHING I HAVE EVER DONE
but even when i admit things to her face
she says i'm lying

i can't take this


god i am so tired, god help me,
god forgive me for being such a wretch.


i prayed and prayed and prayed and prayed for months to be delivered from hell
and today i thought it was the last of it, finally,
today was supposed to be freedom,
then that happened with my mom,
and she wants me to go back into that psychological hell because it's what she wants for me

i'm so damn tired.
i just want it all to stop.

i want to get along with my mother
i want the fights to stop


i want to be a good person for once in my life
but i don't know how anymore.

 

 

 







KLK

Aug. 19th, 2016 12:10 am
prismaticbleed: (soniccity)

 





Interesting thoughts while watching kill la kill.



(started august 18th; continued through august 21st)



There's still sheer terror tied to sexuality, as well as "obligatory submission,"
except.
except when jay is in charge.

I once heard a saying like, "to overcome fear, embrace it." It's something with healing PTSD I think; how you have to be able to DEAL with what scares you, head-on, right there, without giving it power.
Long story short, the only way we're going to get past a fear of sexuality is by not letting fear eat us alive, and just giving in to what WE actually feel.

Which is, Jay's infinite platonic affectionate love for EVERYTHING.


This show's going to have a massive impact on us, I just know it.



(stream of consciousness gets data better; write this that way)


- scene w/ teacher fanservice was first scary one. not jay watching though!! "2007 girl" with no solid name. very scared. jay took over, "all right, what if I was ryuko?"

really,
jay just wants to kiss everyone,
he does not care, it's all fine with him, as long as it's platonic. and he'll defend that, while pushing limits, because he's not scared, he DOESN'T FEEL SCARY STUFF.
so by not getting shackled by fear, he stays free.

⋆ WILLPOWER is huge in anime.
"if you lose mentally, it's all over"


episode freaking three

"the fact that you are embarrassed by the values of the masses only shows how small you are! if it means fulfilling (my) ambitions, (i) will show neither shame nor hesitation… even if (I bare myself) for all the world to see! my actions are utterly pure!"
^ surprisingly relevant line. can be used for good or bad ends!

the "get naked" thing in the aspect of naked=open is HUGE for us

"you need to become my skin" that whole concept is so interesting

"the more my heart was closed, the more you yearned for a blood connection!"
"you are wearing me, and I have been put on by you"

the ending theme lyrics changed to we

THE FREAKING MARRIAGE PARALLELS
AND THE GORGEOUS FANSERVICE+BODY HORROR TRANSFORMATIONS
I LOVE THAT


episode four starts with so much more connection/care showing between them? so fast?
or did the ep3 connection imply a deeper bond initiated?
type about that more

also I LOVE MAKO. she's fearless in her honesty and simplicity, it's fantastic.
I want a buddy like her irl to be honest. someone sweet & enthusiastic & grateful but also with a skeleton of steel, so to speak.
just the way she talks to people is AMAZING.

also. it's always been a goal of ours to GET THAT WILLPOWER anime talks about.
like, ryuko's personality, that determined "I can do this/ I'll kick your ass because I have something worthwhile to fight for" bit. we USED to be like that waaaay back in childhood and it got buried?
we need it back, ACTIVELY. softness is vital but it needs to be balanced by what laurie tends to hold almost exclusively lately.
more than anyone else, JAY NEEDS IT.



this show is so over-the-top, I love it.


I've noticed that school star life-fiber wearers are proud and rely on their own power?
like in k6bd, the "poor swordsmen" who only care about winning?
whereas ryuko is relying on her strength with senketsu. it's that tandem thing. partnership.


ohh and that's gonna be the issue of ep 5 isnt it.

"victory isnt determined solely by who has the superior physical abilities."

see that's the thing about protagonists like ryuko right now. too much fire. too much arrogance in it. she's not being as humble and open as she needs to be, she's not being truly vulnerable, which will allow her to use that fiery power BETTER, in a true way. without being burned by it.


oh my heart
when mako shows up (bless her) and frees senketsu,
and ryuko catches him, and her eyes, and she just holds him--

"let go of it"
"you'll have to pry him out of my cold dead hands"

this show is killing me at last thank you oliver

oh and thank god trigger dude is the best dude. I love when characters like him-- like bismuth, really-- who are doing harsh things because of deep pain, are suddenly shown a truth that they were unaware of and it resonates with something deeper than the pain and they shift. they stop hunting, they start protecting.
I love that. I love that, it's so important to me. I'm so glad he had that realization.
"they care for each other"
and suddenly he cares for them too.

"you and i need to become even stronger. no, we can become even stronger. if we're together."


I NEED SLEEP SEE YOU TOMORROW





"this is the resolve of a man who has realized the error of his ways and sacrificed everything!"
that is what WE need to do.

resolve is key here. resolve and willpower. what jewel monsters hold those?


"the eyes of the mind"
VEZERAI parallel


"prosperity will lead to greed, and greed will lead to their eventual downfall! once they have a taste of wordly pleasures, they're enslaved by them forever!"

that is horrifically relevant to our current situation.

greed is the current vice we're fighting. I'm dead serious.
the eating disorder isn't an issue. it's the fear of lack, the fear of "going back to the slums," growing awful rotten teeth and grabbing everything it can hold, wanting solely for the sake of want, terrified of ever having an empty stomach or empty hands because that feels too much like the void it clawed its way out of.

well you know what?
I miss the void.



"it was just a nasty glint."

and then there's the turnaround we need.

"people aren't as weak as you say they are! people can suppress their desires through sheer willpower!"

god's given us that exact chance, RIGHT NOW.

good. let's DO THIS.



"…we learned that obsessing over short-term wants isn't any good."
"yes indeed, there is luck in the last helping."


"that is what discipline is about!"
"even if no one disciplines me, I discipline myself!"
"by shackling myself and whipping myself mercilessly, I tried to set an example… 'see my behavior and correct your own!' they would mend their ways of their own accord. to impose order on (their) independence… and to those who still refused to learn, I held back my tears and gave them a taste of the cleansing whip! …if you refuse the whip of love, then you leave me no choice!"
"your independence is revoked! I'm going to mold you into a proper student!"

well doesn't that hit far too uncomfortably close to home.

"become obsessed with resolve, and even that will turn to arrogance."

we need to think/talk about all this stuff asap, seriously.

"when it comes to haphazard attacks, the most important thing to do is dodge them."
"evasion impossible?"
"make a crazy attack even crazier, and it'll hit."

metaphorically this applies to our current situation, so

"what I want is data. not victory."

AND THAT'S THE DAMNED SCIENTIST.

we were just thinking about the splinters yesterday, how scary that was. remember how "the scientist" started out as one of them? the most dangerous one.
his original role may (thank god) be dead, but in this new war against new vices… I think he's still around, or at least, his anchor is.

think about it. these "food addictions" aren't even wants. they're COMPULSORY, because someone keeps wanting to know WHAT THEY DO when we eat them.
the current killer is coconut. we know it's not safe, because
1. oil content causes the dreaded "deep nausea" that makes us want to die
2. it is never kept down; it is too bulky and oily, it WILL be immediately purged
3. it causes phlegm coughs, awful stomach aches, bowel distress, etc. IBS stuff
4. it is bloody expensive
5. it is literally a "waste food;" it is bought TO be purged basically. we are too afraid to swallow it so it doesn't even count as food to us.
BUT someone keeps buying it BECAUSE…
1. it has "the best texture"
which is FALSE. we choke on it. yeah it's interesting sensory-wise, but that's bullshit. we're not spending our hard-earned money on fucking mouthfeel experience.we should be buying FOOD. not luxury wasteful crap.
2. "someone said coconut is good for you and we SHOULD eat it"
ignoring the "bad" symptoms which "shouldn't happen" and forcing it.
but I'm tying this all to the scientist because,
3. data keeps getting wiped after we eat it, and the addiction continues because "I want to try again and see if anything different happens this time."
it's all intellectual, detached bullshit, and it is KILLING us when tied to the "forcing" issue.

you know, we did really beautifully well today until someone ate that coconut. that's the forcing. that's the damned scientist not accepting any data other than what matches what HE wants to be true. some shitty scientist he is.

but enough of that. back to klk.



"surely it's more important to know the rules than it is to know shame"
^ SEE THE PREVIOUS TOPIC.

"a skyscraper built within your heart will never fall down."
literal headspace.
god, that's just too relevant, and so hopeful


it's too late, were going to end up killing ourself if we don't stop pushing too hard, goodnight.



the bit about tuning forks and pure tones and heartbeat is just
terrifically resonant

thanks for that.

(do revisit that entire concept/topic again btw because it really is just that resonant)


"I cannot analyze something without data"
yeah but do we really need to freaking analyze EVERYTHING

isn't there more to understanding? truly so, with us?



HOOOOOOLY SHIT

I AM SO GLAD WE STAYED UP TO WATCH THIS EPISODE THE PLOT JUST EXPLODED


okay we'll continue this tomorrow (later today) fo'reals BYE




"in other words, the deeper the hatred, the deeper the love grows."
nui is so unsettling. what is her deal.
her utter disregard for the fourth wall is just as disturbing, really.

THAT BODY-HORROR FUSION IS AMAZING (and disturbing, but talk about design)

I don't know what's going on with the starry black water but it's gorgeous

"you will become even stronger. it is merely a rite of passage."


"what is clothing?!"
"clothing is sin! man's original sin!"
"indeed… when man ate the forbidden fruit of the tree of knowledge, he became ashamed of his nakedness and covered his nethers with fig leaves. from the tie humanity first gained free will as human beings, it has been his fate to cover his body in the clothing called sin… we alone know man's sin and create clothing for clothing's sake!"

"clothing is the world! the grand will that wraps the heavens, the earth, and mankind, covering all."

what is with ragyo's hair it's gorgeous.


I have to admit, I like Kaneo Takarada's design & voice. I'm not sure what it is about that character style that I find so interesting but I do. I think it's that rolling casual edge? (older jewel talking)

"this is a non-euclidean space creation ritual… use this as a basis for a paradox painting!"

⋆ "an escher topology attack… the divine four formation employs geomagnetism to envelop this location in special electromagnetic waves, thereby causing disruptions in the nerve signals of the human brain. the picture they just drew altered this area's phase space and disrupted its geomagnetism! in short, they have negated their barrier!"

using art in a reality-altering sense like that is SO COOL.
and it's very resonant with us. keep that concept in mind for both magicwarp and dreamworld as well, as it's just as relevant to them as it is to us.

"pomp and circumstance 'em" followed by the sudden barrage of heart-shaped shockwaves was so great.
reminds me of my old fei-yen. gosh I love her, I miss her!

⋆NAME THE "LJ TYPER" WHO WRITES LIKE THIS.

"I'm getting stronger?" "it's because you're blinded by greed! you're so desperate cause you're fixated on your desire to get Senketsu back to normal."
"I'm not the usual ryuko matoi right now. I'm a ryuko matoi who's blinded by greed because what she wants is almost in reach."

this is one heck of a double-edged sword.
I wonder if "greed" is the wrong word. or maybe, this is a doorway to transmute greed into something virtuous? like here, ryuko is using it as a sort of fiery determination, as a good want, that she's "greedy" for to the point of absolute fixated dedication?
type about that more.


"what I struck was their hearts."
"it is not money that rules men. it is fear."
^ like we just said, the "greed" issue isn't about wanting in and of itself, it's fear of lack.
that can only be overcome by TRUST in God's providence, which is a constant, so open your heart okay?


"right next to you is the safest place"


"have you forgotten the rage in your heart that wants revenge for your father!?"
"I haven't forgotten! but I'm done wallowing in it."
"I'll live for the desire of what's almost in reach, without getting lost in the rage."

the statement of ambitions not justifying their means is very important.
satsuki's "lofty ambitions" annihilated a whole city, and ryuko says she will not tolerate that misuse of power. ryuko fights to protect her friends, and in doing so she does not commit violent "necessary sacrifices" as satsuki does.

"prove it to me with deeds, not words!"

"you would be failing to avenge your father."
"I can't sacrifice the lives of others to do it."


PLOT TWIST



I love how it's a plot point now how none of the "good guys" are wearing clothes.
it makes me think of that one finale episode of sailor moon, how nudity is presented as something good and natural instead of something shameful, which honestly I am sick of.
we don't talk about it much but nakedness is viewed as pure in headspace which is why we were SO ANGRY when the hackers were trying to corrupt it. well they failed, inevitably.
but it's still an awful thing in media. nakedness is typically used as a "bad" thing. even just bare skin is viewed as bad. we're tired of it. so this is deeply refreshing and relieving, it makes me smile (and laugh at the execution; this show is still so over-the-top but i get the gist).


…I didn’t mention this, but what terrifies and sickens me the most about ragyo is the way she just passively molests her own daughter.
and in the context of the show, I realized something.
if this series was genderbent, that behavior would probably be met with immediate outrage and screams of "gay rape" and junk like that. but, here, with two women, I was shocked to find that my mind saw this as normal.
there were no cries of "lesbian rape" or anything like that.
my brain honestly thought, "that's just what women do."
and then I realized,
when you are raised as a female (at least, in our experience), clothing serves to objectify you, even to your own parents.
how many OTHER little girls were "passively molested" by their own mothers?? felt up while wearing pretty clothes, commented on concerning their "sexiness" and "shapeliness" before they even hit puberty????
how many other little girls were shoved into pageants and weddings and plays and all the while, makeup and fucking clothing were used to turn you into nothing but a mirror of lust, a consumeable doll???
too many, I bet. it's revolting.
so ragyo feels like a personification of that, to me.
it's nauseating.

and all the heroes are naked, and it's not being sexualized, and I'M REALLY GLAD ABOUT THAT.
it's the ironic flipside of what's "usual" and it's frankly what my life has already been like.



ryuko's existential crisis is breaking my heart.
seeing her react with such utter rage, with cutting EVERYONE out of her life and just surrendering to despair and hatred, is almost unbearable.

what the hell did she DO TO RYUKO


”it'd be child's play to reawaken her by making her experience intense existential terror."

"even if smashed to a million pieces, if a single fragment remains, the whole can be reconstituted!"

both those things are 100% headspace/DID relevant. too much.


I want to say I hate nui and ragyo but the truth is I'm terrified.
I am literally scared sick of them. scared to death. when I see them my stomach hits the floor.
they remind me so much of the abuse we forcibly forgot.
I don’t ever want to endure that hell again, but they are it, they look so much LIKE it,
they are almost literal personifications OF it,
god it's scaring me so much.


oh
"that is the bliss of slavery."
so that's what happened to ryuko. this isn't her at all.

possession parallels too, huh

(I do like the explanation for why senketsu's outfit form is so revealing; that’s interesting)



I have never been so upset/disturbed by an anime before; I am honestly an anxious wreck right now.
god I hope this ends well, please.

oh THANK GOD

"I have to take it off, even if I die! because if I don’t, I'll never get to wear senketsu again!"

god that's a shot to the heart


I have to be up at 5 and it's going to be 1 when I finish episode 22 and I don’t care.
I need to see how this works out. I have to.

and this episode is gorgeous

"I understand now. The world is not cut from the same cloth. It is because it is overflowing with inexplicable, unidentifiable things that the world is so beautiful. fight at my side so that we may protect that world, ryuko!"

I
I was just thinking this exact thing on the drive home today.
seeing all the little warm lights in the windows of people's houses, windows down with the sweet night-forest air pouring in, the sunset all vivid blues and pinks splashed across the heavens.
I nearly cried with joy. I loved it all so much. I want to protect it all, and even better, I want to protect it on an individual basis.
the world is not cut from the same cloth. protecting the world as a conglomerate concept doesn't do it true justice.
you have to protect the world as its heart. as the people. as every little precious tiny thing, in and of itself, as part of the whole.


"don't let their love for you go to waste. be happy enough to make up for our cursed family."

there is so much love in this series, I adore it.

two more episodes to go.
let's do that tomorrow, after I get some precious little sleep.

(I love this ending theme so much btw; it's adorable)

BTW THE DIFFERENT LYRICS ARE REALLY IMPORTANT.

"it's been easy to blame someone else for my failure, but if I keep doing it, there will be no tomorrow for me. I was probably just lazy, I'm sorry."


she's not going to kill them (yet) because they're "precious energy sources."
that's deeply upsetting.
it's blatant disregard for the sanctity of life, plus objectification.


"I will atone for my shameful behavior through my actions!"
"behold the power of my freed ego! the shackles undone and all pride cast aside!"

this super transformation is GORGEOUS

"the closer I come to dying, the stronger I bounce back"


"you can't drag the past around with you forever!"

clean cut from the past/ present selves better than past selves/ sheathing the old sword/ moving on and graduating
VERY RELEVANT THEMES TO OUR LIFE RIGHT NOW

"he'll always be with you in your heart."






WHAT A GREAT SHOW, SERIOUSLY

 

 

 

 

072416

Jul. 24th, 2016 11:59 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 

 

 


(this entry was written stream of consciousness and left on the desktop. many unidentified people wrote and i am unsure how to label a lot of the conversational text, so i apologize.)




I'm terrified. I don't know what in the world has happened to me.
(generic "girl core" fronter typing; the "LJ" one)
It seems that, since I left the hospital, my conscience has disappeared. "I" wasn't at the hospital; Jay was. I'm here at home, as usual. BUT I'm like… 15. I'm not the one driving most of the day.
I mean, yeah, I
can be problematic. I know. I'm too casual. I try to live like I did at my age and that's not smart or sustainable anymore.
But we're all worried because, lately, that wild-haired mom-smell girl from 2006-2007 has been fronting, and her heart is cold and hard as granite, and she
does not care about anything but food, and she's a horrible person.
She's in league with the thief, too-- the manic-energy girl who looks kind of like her but has a thinner vibe, and wilder eyes, and whose energy
hurts like a bee sting. That girl has no conscience either, but she at least has feeling. That may be used to our advantage.
But, the worst girl, the one who ONLY comes out at home, has no feeling at all, nothing but flat empty hatred and rage and apathy and indifference and selfishness and compulsive time-killing wasteful crap. She's evil, in the
worst way, and she's the scariest thing I've ever seen.

Let me say, flat-out, ALL the things they've been doing lately, because no one's been writing about them as a result of them commandeering the driver's seat and as a result of
that, no one's been calling them out on their sins.





+ The manic stealer started thieving about… three months ago? At the discount store, one day she didn't have enough money to buy a box of fig cookies (when that was her current addiction), and in a rare spasm of guilty sin, she peeled a price sticker off a different, cheaper box and put it over that one. Well, the cashier
almost caught her-- they realized the sticker looked funny and almost called her out on it but didn't. But in that instant, the manic girl felt REAL terror. She did, once. The whole ride home she felt like she should be guilty and she was sobbing and screaming over it, but the scary part is that she didn't ACTUALLY regret doing it. She regretted almost getting CAUGHT. And that's her core vice. She WANTED that food; she wanted it so badly she was willing to CHEAT to get it. And she got it. So, even if part of her knew that changing the price tag wasn't right somehow, she didn't understand how, because "she wanted it" and she didn't steal it, right? But she lied. She lied, and she committed an injustice, and she acted unfairly and she tricked the cashier and she was overall acting in selfish gluttonous greed. But she can't see any of that. To her, she just wanted the food, and she got it.

+ We've been praying the Solemn Novena to Saint Ann since last weekend, outright
begging her to pray to God for us to stop this food addiction as soon as possible, as safely as possible, and yet by whatever means necessary. Well IT'S BEEN HAPPENING.
On Wednesday, miss thief committed the WORST EVIL I can even imagine, because she went back to that discount store and decided
she was going to change the price of EVERYTHING she bought.
This time, we let her.
Why?
Because we KNEW she wouldn't get away with it.
So she spent THREE ENTIRE HOURS going through this store, brazenly ripping labels off and switching them in plain sight, chattering to herself all the while, God only knows what else because we have no memory of it save one or two snapshots when guilt and/or doubt just
barely crept through enough to make it "existential" and therefore allow it to become accessible data. (That's how memory works; you NEED self-awareness or nothing sticks, and vicious voices are, by definition, NEVER actually self-aware in their behavior.) But she jammed an entire overflowing cart full of cheating groceries, and then when she was going down the dried fruit aisle, an employee stopped her. "I need to see the price on something," she said, and picked up a bag of cherries from her cart. Shoving on a plastic smile (easy for her because she can convince herself she isn't doing anything "bad"), miss manic let her. The employee then said, "these bags are a different price," to which the thief said "oh I'm sorry, I'll put that one back and get another one." So she did, but I knew the employee suspected something.
And lo and behold, God worked his fearsome glorious power when she got to the cash register.
They wouldn't let her check out.
They
called the manager over.
Then the manager looked at her and said, "I need to check the prices on these items.
We have cameras everywhere, you know."
Miss thief smiled and nodded, "sure, go ahead," but then she realized this was not going to work. Solid, real, paralyzing fear choked her, and immediately she knew she was dead in the water. The manager was peeling stickers off everything, and even though this thief had been smart-- she didn't put any stickers
over other stickers, she flat-out replaced them all-- all they had to do was check the cameras to see her guilt. And, again, even if she didn't understand the guilt, even if her black heart couldn't grasp or comprehend "why cheating was wrong," (because, after all, she was paying, and she wanted it, right?) she knew that she was caught.
She said, flat-out, that she needed to "be somewhere" and she LEFT THE CART AT THE REGISTER and walked out the door.
The instant we stepped outside, she disappeared.
Jay was pushed out, and he
jumped for joy.
Needless to say, the hell of the discount store is FINALLY OVER. We've been trying to pull the plug on that addictive cycle
since before Christmas, with no lasting success (despite lots of little victories) because it was still accessible. Well no more!!! Now we literally HAVE to avoid that store, FOREVER, and THANK GOD FOR THAT.
You know what's the best part though?
Afterwards, we looked through what data we had as to what she was trying to buy.
Cereal, dried fruit, coconut, ice cream, chips, cookies, etc…
She had a cart full of at least $100 of JUNK WE COULDN'T EAT.
She literally would have blown 1/4 of our entirely monthly pay, on garbage that would have ended up thrown up AND thrown out, wasting hours of time on self-abuse in the process.
So we just barely survived a horrific disaster there, THANK GOD.
Oh, but even better. Jay was sobbing with joy the entire drive home then, singing "it's over! it's finally over!" and then he realized, with a sort of giddy shock, that this had been
foreshadowed. How? Because THIS episode of SU aired the night before.
So yeah. Synchronicity too. How's THAT for reassurance from God?

(different author)
+ Miss manic also got a cleaver shoved into her lying ass yesterday, because now that she can't go to the discount store anymore, she went back to her OLD addiction, which was pocketing food from the bulk section at Wegmans. I don't know when THAT started, or how, but it began with candied ginger, then turned to cherries and dates, and now it's just figs. She'll go to the bulk aisle and just grab six, seven figs, shove them in her pocket, and go out the door.
(author switchback)
THAT'S why she's in cahoots with the numb hateful one, because SHE has
no conscience and when the manic thief feels misgivings about her actions, the numb-bad one comes out and just does it. Well NO MORE!! Because yesterday, she grabbed five figs, and JAY caught her, and put two back, but the other three were buried in our pocket and he couldn't get them out. So, sadly and sickly, he decided he'd just toss them when we got home because eating them would be wrong (but miss thief said no, she wanted them, "why waste them?" nevermind that we ALL know we vomit from fruit and they WOULD have ended up in the garbage one way or another, "don't waste food" my ass).
Then we got to the cash register.
AND ANOTHER MANAGER SHOWED UP.
She looked at miss thief and said, effectively, "I just want you to know that the food in the bulk section is sold by the pound. So, if you wanted any, now would be a good time to pay for that." I can't quote exactly because it was EXTREMELY passive-accusatory, but in a good way, because she was just. She didn't flat-out say, "hey thief, get that damn fruit out of your pocket and pay for it or else," but she KNEW, and put us on the spot either way.
So in a jumble of brain-switching, she dissolved again, and Jay took over, and marched back to the bulk section, where he emptied our pockets into the garbage can and put the figs back on the shelf. He then left the store and ended up laughing from shaken joy again, "thank God," because now she can't pull THAT shit again either, after several months of us being afraid to even go IN that store because of her!!
Needless to say, we'll have to avoid that store now too. GOOD. The less access we have to possible addictive spending, the better.

+ There's one problem. The devil must have put the thought into our heads because we never would have thought of it ourselves. After all this stuff blew over, therefore destroying the current addictive post-old-hacker cycle, the evil influences decided "nope, we need a NEW addiction now."
And then someone spent $60 FREAKING DOLLARS in an Indian import store.
Which they then THREW OUT ON THE LAWN when we got home because HEY GUESS WHAT WE'RE ALLERGIC TO SESAME SEEDS.
I am FREAKING FURIOUS over this shit.
(who is this?? it's not Laurie and it's not Spice, they're faceless but they feel familiar?? is it tiger lily????)
I have to say though, the Indian food thing is weird because part of our brain DOES want it? Like it was actually craving the food. Not from a shallow taste way the way the thief girl does-- our body
hates sugary food and REJECTS IT and the thought of it makes us want to vomit, but the manic voices FORCE IT because they"want it" even if our entire body actually shudders at the thought of eating dried fruit or ice cream or even just brown sugar. The manics force it anyway, God knows why, but THAT needs to stop too.
But yeah, with the Indian food, we bought a bag of gathia (it has the
best texture EVER) and we actually wanted to eat the whole thing AND keep it down. But no can do; too many carbs. We ended up in a horrific vomiting meltdown as a result. We need to be more careful.

+ Problem #2 with the Indian food. Someone (not the thief!!) found ANOTHER store in a different city yesterday, and bought some stuff there, and brought it home and valiantly tried to eat it, AND save it, but… well, one of the things they bought was rice, which caused instant vomiting, and then the other thing STILL had sesame in it so we ended up with a racing heartbeat and welts all over our face again. Which was
terrifying, and caused ANOTHER excruciating vomiting meltdown.
But. Problem #2 is that, those were only
two of the foods we got.
We did get more ganthiya, and they DID eat and enjoy it, which was nice, but then they
mixed it with garbage and chucked it. So even though we tried to save it, they ruined it.
As for the rest of the food we got? All the sev and channa dal and bhujia and boondi? They THREW IT OUT ON THE LAWN. AGAIN.
…And then an hour later they decided they still wanted to eat it.
So they did.
Now you kids probably don't know about this, but the
worst bingers and abusers and general bad food alters have this thing where they are convinced they are only allowed to eat garbage. We've mentioned that, but have we mentioned that they will eat literal garbage instead of good food, on purpose? And that even if we DO have good healthy food which we and the body are desperately craving, the bad food alters will decide "no, we don't deserve that, we deserve shit," and they will instead find all the scraps of food in the house, whether or not we can tolerate it, whether or not it even should be put in our mouth, and eat those.
Well, not quite. 99% of the time there's no
eating going on. It's all frantic chewing and spitting, vomiting and coughing, general horrible suffering stuff.
So whoever this alter was, went out on the lawn yesterday, and "scavenged" for all the little noodles and lentils and things. They
claim they had "a lot of fun" AND the girl author from before claims they DID, but in concept.
(back to her)
Now I didn't do it, but I can feel the vibe from it and we DID have fun, because it was
scavenging. It was LOOKING for stuff out in the forest and it was fun in that respect. It would have been the same thing picking berries, or looking for tiny flowers, or four leaf clovers, or tiny cool rocks, or something. Just the act of miniscule finding is that we really enjoyed. The whole thing of being outside, totally occupied in a trancelike behavior, something with searching, felt so much like what we miss from childhood, that YES it was fun, YES it was comforting, but the problem was that there are bugs outside and rotten food and mold and animal hair and bird feathers and stuff and this alter was kneeling in strange plants and picking through dead leaves to find little scraps of lahsun sev and eat them, because they wouldn't eat them out of the bad. No, they had to BECOME JUNK first, then they were considered "edible." Isn't that bizarre??
(author switch)
It's because garbage "belongs to no one," therefore they "won't get in trouble" if they eat it, as they aren't
depriving anyone else of food by eating it, and they aren't "being selfish by demanding to eat good food" instead. It's a twisted thought process and it's sad because it has potentially good roots, but it's completely misapplied and it just ends up with us getting sick,
(back)
Yeah!! Because miss scavenger was getting bits of cat hair and dead leaves and God knows what else in her hands with the bits of food, and there were bugs biting us all over, and God also knows whether or not those plants were irritants, who knows, but she kept shoving things in her mouth and chewing them up and
spitting them back out because EVEN THEN she's terrified of swallowing anything dense, and the worst part is that she still enjoyed it. There was something about the whole thing that she actually took comfort in, and I don't know if it's the "lack of guilt" like you said, about garbage not being anyone else's property, but I don't know. It just makes me sad that she's using OUR BODY to do this, and then we end up sick and nauseous and bedridden and we're wondering why, and the instant we get better she's running back out the door to do the same thing.
How do you REASON with these alters when they have NO SENSE OF SELF in order to even function that way/ exist???
Abusive alters
never have a real sense of self, or a concept of real existence; they're like semiconscious programs just shoved into the body,

+ Celebi was singing to the numb-bad alter (the queen of horrid) when she was wasting ANOTHER box of raisin bran THAT BELONGED TO OUR
MOTHER, and Celebi was bitter and heartbroken and angry and singing "what good is a friendship when you would choose your addictions over me" and "you claim you love me but you've never even said the word" and basically, calling her out on her crap, that this numb girl CLAIMED to be the "host" or "core" or whatever, part of a bloodline, but she ISN'T. This girl claims to hold all that inherited stuff but she DOESN'T and she's just a STONE COLD LIAR and Celebi knows, and she hates it, she just wants Jewel back, she just wants this to stop. We all do.
The numb girl loves
killing time. She doesn't care about anyone but herself.
//
Celebi also noted that this girl is full of hatred and rage, not just apathy, which is bizarre but true. She has no
feeling, no conscience at all, but below the surface there is always this slow awful boiling buzz of fury, God knows why; we can't detect a motive OR object for it, it's just there, churning away with horrific intensity.
//
So she chewed through another box of raisin bran and threw it all out on the lawn again and then threw up like 5 glasses of water just in case we did swallow anything and now we owe the mother ANOTHER 5 dollars and I am so sick of this.

+ She ate an ENTIRE FRUITCAKE that the mom spent WEEKS making, and we're both heartsick and
terrified because how do you replace THAT????? That's TONS of money and time, all flour and dried fruit and alcohol and we can't just apologize for that shit, not when we didn't even WANT it to happen, not when our mother refuses to accept this D.I.D. shit in the first place, which we don't blame her for because it's a pain in the ass with all these abusive alters. We don't want them either.
But it's existentially terrifying when you have to admit they
do exist. For us now, for me right now, they're concepts. I've never seen them, never met them. But there's awareness of their actions, like a bad paper trail, and it's jarring in a morally terrifying way to realize that their sins are on our hands and tied to OUR FACE and no one outside would even know the difference between those girls and the rest of us. The very awareness of that makes us want to vomit, even worse when we realize that they are KILLING US in the process and how do we stop them??
HOW THE HECK DO WE STOP THEM??? THIS HAS TO STOP!!!!! FOREVER!!!! ASAP!!!! OR WE'RE GOING TO DIE.
We're going to
die.

Does anyone else realize that?
That they're
literally killing us now, with their apathetic or manic sinful behavior?
The old hackers were spiritually murderous, that's true. They took our soul and brain and hacked at them with horrific intensity, nonstop, for
ten years. They made us WANT to die, daily, nightly, just to be free. But we at least existed in contrast to them back then. We WANTED to be free, we FOUGHT, we atoned, we did everything we could to stand up to them. And we won, at long last, we won for good.
This isn't so "easy," and I say that bitterly and ironically.
Food you can't run from. At least we don't know how yet. The body currently needs food to live.
And yes, we can live on little. We can live on vegetables and be happy, we've done it before; the body gets more energy and happiness that way anyway.
But these girls
won't let us. And I say that with furious reluctance, because it's not about giving up, it's about them having TOO MUCH INFLUENCE and power here. We WANT this to stop, but they don't, God knows why, and when we try to stop, they step in with cold heartless compulsion and say "no I don't want to stop" and they don't.
I need to emphasize just
how hollow they are. They don't exist outside of their addictive behavior. Lock them in an empty room, or force them to sit som

(sudden xanga style)
THAT'S important too!!! They really only exist for the most part AROUND OTHER PEOPLE.
Not quite?
Yeah but the SHOPPING. I think?
They come home to an empty house and STILL binge.
Yeah but it's OUR HOUSE. Have you ever felt the vibe of that place? It's FILTHY. It
feels like binge addictions. The place is a depressing dirty mess. No wonder they binge.
Remember, NO ONE binges on the porch!! And even the crudpile girl, she felt like she was actually
trying to do right with eating, even if she messed up in the application of the process!! It's going IN THE HOUSE that we have trouble, because it feels wrong.
So you think we should try to eat
outside from now on?
It's worth a shot. I mean we had no trouble at ALL at the hospital, right? That's why Jay keeps trying to go back to it.
Good point.
So we've gotta try. Maybe that's all we can do right now, is take the power
away from that context for those girls before they can do more harm. Give us time to recover so we can FIX things at last.
But we need downtime first.
Right.


More than anything, we need time to ourselves. We need time to
be ourselves.
At our computer, the thought of eating, let alone bingeing or abusing, doesn't exist. Here at this computer, awareness is internal,
eternal, infinite, creative, open. Everything is head-based. It's wonderful. The outside world and its angst and depressing loops disappears. All that grungy, oppressive, rectangular-small burning vibe of stores and houses disappears and we feel safe, here at a laptop, everything feels big and white and wide open. We adore it, so much.

The Indian food stores have a horrible vibe to them. Import stores feel like that in general, I remember the vibe of the Asian ones in SLC, they had a slightly different color due to content but the same shape and temperature. Synaesthetically, they're all cramped rectangles. Like… there's no "open space." It's like a brick, and everything is compressed into it, and it's awful. The Indian food stores feel reddish, and too hot, and too square, just like their food tastes. All that dense spiciness is hellish to the synaesthetic senses. "You are what you eat" and it's TRUE, so why in the world would you want to swallow anything that makes you feel like THAT???
Problem is, it tastes good. Problem is, something about it
is good, but that darn density kills us. We allegedly used to like spicy food, but ugh, no more, if we ever really did. The thought of eating spices makes us grimace. It's not just because of the summer heat-- it's because of the heat in general! We do NOT like heat, at all. So putting that in our body is awful.
But see, there's the issue. Someone keeps buying spicy food because
THEY like it. Who is it?? Who likes spicy food and keeps eating it even if it makes the rest of us AND the body sick?? We gotta find them and talk to them, if possible. (Most socials can't be talked to as they don't "really exist" as people, remember.)
The smell is worse. There's a fetid hotness to the spice that makes our stomach flip even when smelling an empty bag now. Isn't it crazy that
one alter can love this stuff genuinely, and then everyone else thinks it's disgusting? How can you get such a switch in preferences like that, such a total break in perception? It's so weird, and it's exhausting, and it makes me want to cry sometimes, thinking about how much we have to fix, and don't know how.

The bad alters kept borrowing money to feed their addictions. Yes, they did. They got us all into horrible debt again. AGAIN. We just barely paid off their LAST debt, which was
disgustingly huge-- literally, they owed people about two freaking thousand dollars from the past three years, and thank God we finally paid most of it off, but we STILL have $300 lingering on that tab, PLUS $550 from last month alone.

WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU GIRLS EVEN DOING THAT YOU'RE SPENDING SO MUCH DAMN MONEY?????
They're wasting it is all.
Yeah but on WHAT???????
Consider that they just spent $60 freaking dollars on Indian food
in one day, then went back the next day and spent $40 more.
$100 dollars on SHIT in 24
hours??? How the hell are they even getting AWAY with this???
Because we're not around.

We
haven't been around. None of us have. And although we're here now, they're not. They can't be. They don't exist in safe environments, by their very function, just as we don't usually exist in unsafe ones.
So you're telling me they're
built to be shitheads???
Basically.
So what do we do?? How do we even
stop them if we're not allowed to shove in over their function capacity, when they're SUPPOSED to be shit??
*I don't think any part of our psyche should fit that definition, at any point. None of us should ever be "supposed" to be bad. And the very fact that we have some alters that do fit that broken label, is the biggest problem in and of itself. Something in our brain decided that, in order to survive, we had to develop an inherently "bad" alter to do it. Those girls.
Yeah but survive
what?? What are they surviving?? They're KILLING us!!!
I think maybe they think that's the better option, if they're even aware of it, and that alone is scary. But like you said before, or one of you, that one girl who eats garbage? She genuinely believes that is the morally better option, rather than eating good healthy food, because she things self-care is a sin.
Bullshit. Look at what it's doing to the
rest of us.
Yeah, but tell her that. She might not even be aware that the rest of us exist, and probably isn't, due to her function as a social.
So what do we do?
…Like the other girl said, the good one. Take time away from them. Stop killing Celebi. Stop taking away our life because they don't know how to exist. We do. So we need to. And we need to meditate more too. It's exhausting for me to type right now, let alone stay conscious, let alone stay unsplintered, because it's been months since I was functioning properly and months since any of our true System members were running the show. And you guys aren't on my level either, so talking to you is excruciating, and it's making all of us suffer from the level split.
Yeah, we can barely reach you or talk at this point. One of us has gotta go or these links are gonna break all at once.
Depends. You want to type more? Or should I take over and try to at least center out, or type differently before we go to bed?
What time are we going to bed? 2? Again? That's not good either.
Oh geez, I don't know. Today feels like it was a blur. What does the data say?
We got sick, suffice to leave it at that. Girl eating garbage off the crudpile, lots of vomiting, someone eating chocolate
and peanut btuter and fruitcake. Bullshit.
All right, that's terrifying, that NEEDS to stop. No wonder there's a haze of sheer panic hanging over this body. But guys, I am slipping badly, I can't talk with a level split without losing myself and you guys are suffering too.
You type then. You need data, you ask us, or the Archivists. I'm getting too System-aware to stay downstairs at this point, so I'm calling it quits. I'll see you around. Good luck, and fix this if you can, all right? We're counting on you.
We'll do our best. I will, and so will everyone else up here. We have to do it in unity. That's the only way we'll ever succeed.
Tell that to the ones downstairs who don't give a shit.
We're trying. And hey, I like you. Keep up the good work, whoever you are, I'm counting on you too.
Hey, thanks. I will.





So, who the heck was that?
No idea, but they're cool. It's deeply reassuring to realize that people like that exist on the downstairs level.
Holy swords, does this count as a Xanga session???
Partly?
Oh thank God, my prayers have been answered. Thank God.
Hahah.
No, really! This shit is picking up lately, you notice? Problems being solved so fast, after months of nothing happening on the home front? Makes you wonder, doesn't it? Oh, and what's this about Pokemon Go?
Oh man, that’s right, they didn't mention that.
Yeah, about how we're so much in debt, we're literally going to be living in poverty all of next month because our entire SSI check is going to go towards paying that off instead of saving up for a smartphone or buying food.
Preferably both.
Yeah, no shit man, but you get what I mean.
…I do. And Celebi was upset about that too.
So I heard. …She was singing about it?
Pure stream-of-consciousness song, yeah. The sort of gorgeous thing that the Jewel line only ever used to get. Probably the only reason that abuser girl even heard it in the first place was because Celebi was directing it towards her, and she was in enough of an empty-headed trance state to hear it in the first place. She didn't care though.
…I am so  bloody furious over this shit, you know that?
Which shit?
The absolute waste of time and life, and watch your damn mouth, kid, don't slip on me. We've been out of tune for way too bloody long, but don't you get lax, or you'll slip into the Jayce bloodline disaster and we all know what happened there.
…You're right. I'm deeply sorry, Laurie, I really lost sight of who I was there for a minute.
Yeah, I know. Watch the facial hair, dude, you don't have a goatee. He does. You're not him, and I don't want you acting like him, capisce?
Capisce.
Heh. No really, kid. Watch what you're doing, remember who you are. We all have to be really freaking vigilant from now on, no matter how "excruciating" it may be.
Oh, did you catch that though? How no one's ever really noticed that before?
The level splits? We know that, kid, everyone suffers when trying to operate in an environment they weren't built for.
Yeah, but… there was something new about it. The explanation as to why it's so hard TO talk to those people.
Oh yeah, good point! I never even considered it that way. You can't even talk to someone on that level from here because it doesn't even translate to their level in that sense.
Yeah! So it's not that we're not trying, it's that there are too many boundaries in the way acting as obstacles. We need people on that level to talk to them, that way they can HEAR them, and maybe then we can talk some sense into them.
So how the heck do we reach them? Write letters?
Maybe.
…Geez, that was a joke, but that worked last time, didn't it? I forgot about that, that was amazing actually how well it worked.
It did. Strangely, maybe, in how it played out, but it worked.
We gotta do that again then. Kid, honestly, what time are we going to bed?
1 o'clock.
Kind of late, but I'll forgive it tonight, since we're doing this and also you're sick as a dog, poor kid. I'd ask "how the heck do you put up with this" but honestly we've gotta STOP putting up with this garbage. Like she said, whoever she is. I like her, we've gotta find a way to talk to those people on some level to keep communication going.
Yeah, we do. So letters is one thing, what about messengers? Like Minty's bears or the snakes or the anchor plushies or something? People who can move between levels and not lose anything for it, and therefore connect vastly separated areas in a sense.
Perhaps. We'll have to ask Minty and see who else can help.
Ask me what?
Shit, are you in here??
No I can't get in there but what do you want my help with?
Bears. They're messengers, right?
Yep.
How so? What do they do?
Well… they help people? With whatever they need to do? I don't know, I've never really… given them a big job yet. I'm sorry.
It's okay, Minty. It's just that we might have a big job for them now. Problem is, they aren't self-aware, are they?
No, that's not their job either. They're more like messengers, like angels, they do what they're supposed to do and that's it.
Hm. Well that could still work for something, kid, thanks a lot.
Uh-huh. …Is that it? Do you need me for something else?
Nah, we're cool. You take care of yourself, kid, all right?
I will! And-- the Bear will take care of me too, I promise.
Good, he's cool too. Hey Jay, 11/11 at the bottom of the page again.
I love when that happens. It only happens with us. It's profoundly comforting and reassuring.
Can't put it into words, huh?
No.
Heh, maybe that's a good thing in a way. Hey Minty.
Yeah?
You tell Braxton or whatever his name is that we're planning something with the bears in the near future if they can help in the way we need.
Which is what?
Communicating directly with the lower-level fronters that we personally can't reach without slipping. We need a way to stop the abusive socials and the only way to talk some sense into them is to talk to them as someone who has sense. Problem is there are very few sensible people down there, and the ones who are, have level-split problems.
So… you want me to send the bears instead?
Maybe, depends on whether or not it would work. It's all up in the air right now, kid, so don't you worry. --Oh, there you are man. Long time no see, how's it been?
Good. Quiet. How are you?
Good to be alive, man, that's about all I can say. Troubles are another thing. You hear what I tell your kid?
…Yes. I will tell her if I think of anything further.
Further?
To help. I do not know if it would work yet. We will see. Keep me posted.
Heh, sure thing man. You two get some rest, all right? Tomorrow's another day.
You do too! Good night Jay, good night Laurie!!
Good night Minty.
'Night, kid, thanks for helping us out.
No problem, that's my job!
It is mine as well. Do not hesitate to ask if you need me.
Yeah, especially since your function is still kinda hazy, buddy.
…It'll solidify in time. All in it's own time.
Yeah, that's about what I've been saying about life lately too. Good to keep in mind though. Really, I'll see you in the morning or whenever, this kid's got work to do and I'm bad at goodbye's anyway.
Bye!!
Bye Minty, bye Braxton. I'll keep you posted.

Man. Getting back into the swing of things pretty fast, huh? Feels good.
It does. A little rushed right now, but still.
That's 'cause it's late, kid. Things always feel rushed when it's late.
Not usually?
I mean late enough to be late. Early, but not early. You get what I mean, kid?
Yeah, but explain it to the people!
Hey, at least you're laughing. We need a hell of a lot more mirth up here with what's going on.
We need roots in joy.
We do. It'll help a lot. Anyway, what I mean was that until like 1am, 2am, it's late but it's not early enough to not feel late.
Like at 3am, time stops working and you're just there.
Time stops around 2am though, doesn't it? Usually?
It settles in then, yeah. And it goes until 6 or so, then settles back into "real time" for 7.
So we've got like, four hours of bliss if we stay up "late" enough.
Yeah. So it feels rushed from 11pm to around 1am because we know we should be getting to bed--
But we're not--
Exactly-- so until it's been established that we're not going to sleep soon…
Things feel rushed.
Yeah.
You're tired.
No kidding!
I know, kid, I'm just always surprised when I see it hit you, because you haven't been out in so long. It's heartbreaking to see you taking the consequences of this disaster, and frankly it pisses me off too.
I'd say it does that to me too but that's only if I slip into the wrong bloodline roots, like you said.
Yeah, don't do that, kid, it's potentially fatal and you know it.
I do. Help me be careful about that, okay?
I will. And see how much better and brighter your vibe feels when you're tapped into you and not some mindless obligatory behavior drive?
Yeah. It's clearer, it's conscious, it's me.
Stay in that, kid. Even if you have to stop talking to me, stay in that.
…Maybe I should tap out and just put on some music for a few minutes or something. It feels like a luxury, but frankly, I think we could use some benevolent "luxuries" in the near future solely to heal from the abusive garbage treatment we've been getting. That feels bad to say; why is that?
It's the fear of becoming selfish, and more specifically, materialistic. Indulgent.
We're already "indulgent" when the garbage girls front.
Point taken, and ironically too. But the point is that's where the fear comes from. We don't want to be selfishly indulgent, so the phase two hackers disguise that selfish indulgence as self-abuse. Same vice though.
That's an interesting and worrisome observation.
Yeah, no kidding. Sherlock, write that down.
Already did, Laurie.
Write it twice, really dig it into the page. That needs to stick.
Then re-read it later. I can only write so hard on the first pass. Lessons need to be reviewed in order to truly stay.
Good point man. Jay, re-read this tomorrow.
I'll have to. It's hard to get memory to stick late at night anyway.
So you think you really need a break, huh? Late night takes a toll on the body's ability to concentrate.
It does. You re-wrote that sentence like, three times.
Couldn't figure out how to word what I wanted to say, kid. Point is, it's late, the body is bloody exhausted and is shutting down, but you want to stay up late because it's sick and you want to recover, and also you want to take some time to regroup before going to bed because let's face it kid, you don't want them going to sleep, and frankly I miss you at night. Chaos does too. We all do.
…That was a sword to my heart. That's a good sign.
Good. Good. God knows we need you feeling again.
I never stopped.
…I mean, geez… I mean, we need you feeling again.
Ah.
Yeah. Those girls without a conscience… how the heck did that happen? That's absolutely terrifying.
Probably being unable to deal with the guilt and shame, so it just shut off the capacity for that.
Wow. That's uncool.
It is. I really don't want to think about causes though, that jumbles up this head even more. I can feel that's it's a wrong perspective and I can feel why, essentially enough. The point is, and the most important thing, is fixing it. I can fix it without digging through knots to find out exactly how it got so twisted. Thinking too much about that just makes me twisted too, by letting too much of into my head.
Good point, kid. So what's step one, in that respect?
…Vigilance. Little steps. Eating outside, as that girl mentioned. Spending more time alone, to slowly shift the focus away from social-oriented mania to solitude-oriented peace. One step at a time, so we don't get overwhelmed. But it needs to start small by the same token.
Too much at once and we burn out, kid, I know.
Plus we're dealing with a level split, so.
That's why. It's hard enough talking to them from up here. Trying to yank the reins out of their hands all at once would be frankly impossible at this point, plus it wouldn't solve their issues, which is what needs to be done so they don't start this up again. Also I get what you're saying about the brain shutting down, holy swords, go put some music on and then get to bed, kid.
Is there anything else we need to say tonight?
Nope, not tonight, you get to sleep. Everything else can wait until tomorrow.
Are you sure?
…Shopping list? Is that what you're thinking? What shopping list, who's planning what?
The girls want to get one more round of Indian food and also that coconut oil. I'm scared of it, but whoever likes it genuinely wants to try, and that same person is notthe thief or the numb furious one.
Who is that, the worst one? Is that Jessica?
I think? Celebi called her that and she responded to it.
Wait, what? She did??
Yeah. Also her self-image is awful, all tangled hair and she's probably seventeen and she smells like the mother. She's viscerally terrifying, and everytime I see her she's wearing our high school uniform.
…Holy shit. Holy shit, did you just find out about this?
Just today, yeah. We need to look into this.
Yeah, no shit! This could be the key to solving this, finding the real root so we can tear the damn thing out.
Yeah, without going nuts trying to guess at it from context clues and things when we might-- probably--
Definitely aren't operating on the same wavelength, kid.
Thanks for finishing that thought for me.
No prob, I got what you were trying to say. You going to bed now? After the music? Geez, I'm sorry, I'm faltering too. It's too bloody late, we're too freakin' tired. What are we doing about the food? Who's buying the stuff? The good girl?
Uh… not sure? Someone with genuinely good intentions who genuinely wants to try it as an edible food, and understands that if it doesn't work she has to stop buying it.
Holy swords, now that's a milestone.
Yeah. So I appreciate that.
How about the coconut butter or whatever? Is that the cake stuff? Didn't we vote that we disliked it last night?
Again, someone did, someone didn't.
Ah. Shit.
Yeah, so one more shot on that too, so data can stick, because a binger got it last night and when that happens--
Ah, yeah, the whole thing is basically wiped from the comprehension drive. Or whatever. Kid, call this quits so we can get some sleep before Dalton's job tomorrow.
Is he still around?
He ain't dead, but he ain't workin' either. Give him some time in tomorrow if you can, all right? We don't need anyone good dying. And get that food if it's safe, I want to talk to this girl if I can, if that'll bring her out and if her allegedly good heart leaves her open to hearing us talk to her in the first place.
Hey, that's an important detail distinction too! Maybe the level splits won't be so bad if that's the case with more people?
Vulnerability, yeah. Childlike wonder, that ties into the imagination and by extension into higher levels of headspace like us. Hey, that's a good point indeed kid, nice catch.
Thanks Laurie. Now I really miss Infinitii right now, which is really true to my heart and really important in wake of today so--
Holy swords, yeah, go do that then, be with hir. You haven't been with hir in a while, that that alone is an indication of how out of sync we've been.
Yeah, it is.
So go do that. Put hir music on and just be with her and let that love branch out to hit the rest of us, kid. Maybe that's step one, is putting the good roots down first, where they can just choke out the bad shit.
Infinitii's standing over there.
Yeah, I know, that's why I'm having trouble talking or even getting my thoughts together right now. Geez, I miss this, you know? Feeling stuff like this, up here. I haven't been around either, kid; when the core fronters slip we all slip.
All wounds heal in time, Laurie.
Yeah and you're space, what does that say about things?
That there is wholeness beyond time, and you need only touch it to remember.
Jay, ze's flirting with you already, I'm outta here.
Laurie. It was not meant like that.
I see you smirking. "But it could have been," right?
Perhaps. There are many meanings to many things.
Yeah, and don't I know it. Hey, you two do whatever your hearts tell you you need to do. I'll be up in our room, kid. Your room. Our room?
Everyone's room.
Pfsh, yeah, ain't that the truth. Sweetest thing, too. Infi, you take care of him.
So do you.
…I didn't mean that as a declaration, but… yeah. We both do. Nice one, by the way.
So are you.
Stop freakin' smirking at me, man, I'm outta here. Love you too. Jay, I adore you, don't hurt yourself.
…Laurie you're breaking my heart, you're making it do funny things.
Good. Good, because I miss that too, more than anything.

If you're up for anything later, you let me know.
I will. God knows I will.
Jay, are you closing this up?
Yeah. Yeah, I feel alive deep down all of a sudden and I want, I want to live like this all the time again, more than anything. I want to cry thinking about how hard daily life has been with those damaged fronters in charge. It hurts my heart.
Ssh, ssh. Don't focus on that. Focus on healing. Focus on love. Only that will heal them or us.
They can't feel it.
That is the problem. Teach them. If they cannot learn, they will dissolve. Just you watch, Jay. Shine the light on the shadows and they will disappear.
…Yeah, that has been happening, hasn't it. What happens when I shine the light on you?
There are two types of shadows, Jay. One holds the light just like you do.
In your heart?
In my heart. Except mine is black and white, instead of red and blue.
…Oh. Oh, you're hitting me hard with mentioning that.
Do you feel more alive now, Jay?
Ironically, as my heart is breaking, but… that seems to be a big part of feeling alive, if my past memory is any indication.
And your present experience.
Yeah. Thank God for present experiences.
Do you want to put some music on, Jay?
And?
And what, Jay? I don't need to do anything. That is the point.
I think I need that too.
You do. You do.
I love you, Infinitii.
Say that again, with feeling.
…I can't, not in typing.
Good. Then say it to me otherwise.

…and now I feel alive.

 

 

 

022816

Feb. 28th, 2016 12:04 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)



There's so much hate and fear towards the brother it's disgusting.

He sat in the front of the car when we drove home from church and I spent the whole time fighting off panic attacks and the powerful urge to vomit. We're so scared of him it's disgusting. Why???

We keep instinctively calling him "Q." That alone makes me sick. What the hell did that boy ever do to deserve this??? There are no accessible memories of him in the physical, so I have no clue.
But they both have the exact same body type. They wear their hair the same, thin and semi-long and uncombed and bangs in their eyes. They both wear glasses. And, for God knows WHAT infernal reason, they BOTH talked with that same damned fcking awful whispery voice that I HATE and God why is there so much HATE in me for that???
They both grew up liking trains. They both were obsessed with programming and worked in call centers. They both love the exact same kind of computer strategy games. They had NEARLY IDENTICAL GIRLFRIENDS.

What the heck. What the HELL is this. Why in the world are we dealing with the SAME PERSONALITY MODEL with TWO DIFFERENT PEOPLE????????
It's creepy and scary and we're SO DAMN SCARED OF HIM and I DON'T KNOW WHY.

Every time he so much as looks at us and does that awful smile or starts BREATHING THROUGH HIS MOUTH like he always does I want to choke him to death just so it will STOP.
God even saying that makes me sick with regret and self-disgust and crushing agonizing wailing despair. I want this to stop. I don't want to be evil anymore.

What do I do? How do I heal this?
I want to forgive him, but how? For what? Every time I try to think of him kindly, every time I try to smile at him, "smile and nod" mode activates and our body braces for rape. Physical and emotional. And it's disgusting and it makes me want to scream and vomit and RUN AWAY.
Why??
How did that even start?

He's viscerally terrifying and having to live in the same house as him has literally reduced me to isolating myself in my room all day and sobbing. That or self-abusing in the kitchen for 5+ hours just to numb all my perceptions and blind myself to reality. I can't cope and that alone is terrifying, too.




I'm so weak and cold. I'm so tired. All I ever want to do is cry and I can't because the body doesn't understand how. The instant the face crumples up, or someone tries to sob, it shuts down. It starts yawning and it GOES TO SLEEP. Immediately!!! Crying is IMPOSSIBLE. The ONLY ones in the Spectrum who can cry are the children…. oh.
Oh man, maybe THAT'S why they're being triggered so much lately?




I don't know who I am anymore. The psyche keeps rapidly switching and cycling through cores over a 15+ year time period and it's utterly overwhelming and exhausting. We cannot function like this. Just in church alone, our fronters included three different Jays, Nathaniel, Diancie, Sylvain, Jewel, that visiting Purganiuso, and Celebi. Normally we'd also have Nienna, Lynne, and maybe Julie or Josephina out. But that's within ONE HOUR. Nine people, minimum, in 60 minutes. That's unbearable. We can only live ON THE INSIDE. We haven't been able to go inside in weeks now, as you all know, maybe even months at this point, because our schedule has become so packed and fast-paced that we don't even have the time to eat or sleep BECAUSE when we do get "free time" it's after 7PM and then everything is so rushed we just end up self-abusing. It's sick.



The nightmares are returning. We're remembering our dreams now but we're getting flat nightmares (about the family, of course) and we keep waking up during the night and that's making us even more exhausted. We feel like we never sleep anymore.
We eat one meal a day between 6PM and 9PM on average and we get maybe 300 calories so maybe that's making us tired too. But there's so little we can eat without pain anymore. We're trying.
I don't even want to think about "food" anymore because the amount of screaming exasperated sobbing exhausting THAT immediately induces is crippling. Please, let's just not even concern ourselves with that right now. Please. That's a special crushing hell that we want no part of until it cannot be avoided.



Jewel is trying to play Pokemon again but that is eliciting a lot of hate too? Is it hate? It's the knowledge that we're seeking concepts, NOT the actual thing, and the (again) wailing shrieking heartache that's a result of "Pokemon taking all our ideas so we can't use them now" because we just happened to be ten years old when we started writing. Not old enough to put anything out there, not solidly. And now it feels like, despite Pokemon being great for others, we'll never get a chance to share our world's story because "they stole it" or something. It's hard to put into words. It's a fear that… I don't know, it's tangled and nauseating to even look at.

But Jewel almost bought a Chespin doll yesterday but didn’t when she realized that she just wanted to carry it everywhere and "teach" it like she originally taught Genesis? Like there's this bizarre idealization of what Pokemon are for us, and THAT'S what draws us to the games more than anything-- as far as we are concerned, Pokemon have no egos. They live in the wild, free and almost childlike, and when you catch one, it becomes devoted to you. Like how people present dogs, but without that constant demanding smothering attention.
Like… deep down we want to be a Pokemon. We want to be caught, to have someone to devote ourselves to totally and without question and with total friendship, and then when we're called back into our Pokeball-- when we no longer have a context to exist in-- we sleep. That's impossible as a human; you can't have a 2-year-old life function map overlayed onto a 26-year-old ability and knowledge bank. But we wish we could have that. We wish we could be utterly sworn to someone, to the point where we CANNOT have a self-identity because everything we are depends on what we need to be FOR our Trainer, so to speak.

Dream World doesn't have that, and it's that one key missing element that we yearned for, I think. The monsters there do have personalities, and lives of their own, et cetera. A few don't-- Guardians largely don't, they're sworn to their World, and Prophets/Seers absolutely do not as their existences rely on total obedience to the Light and their calling.
I think the "smaller" species (like Meterday, Veltix, , etc.) are largely Pokemon-ish in that self-less respect? Like there is still the potential to be more "humanlike," as in gaining a more pronounced sense of "individuality" or whatever it's called, but for the most part they live simply and without selfish ambition or identity. I'm not sure, I have to look into it.
Regardless, in Pokemon there's that sense of partnership, of humans AND monsters, of that being inherently built on a power structure of "one leading the other," if that's how to say it.
(continue)



…We want someone to do everything for us that the floating voices scream at us for, and the interesting thing is, ALL of those things are self care. We, currently, CANNOT take care of our body, not properly. We need someone to drive us, to buy our food, to feed us, hell even to bathe us if things get too severe-- we need someone to do all those "personal care" things so that we DON'T hear the floating voices anymore, our stress/anxiety levels plummet, we stop self-abusing, AND all our free time is FINALLY freed to SERVE OTHER PEOPLE.
We can't do that currently, because all our "spoons" are being spent horrifically in the struggle of "self care." Yeah right. We'd rather take care of someone else, as long as they take care of us. Then we don't have to worry about struggling anymore.
I don't know. Maybe. We're just grasping at straws at this point, desperate for a way out of this special hell, for an actual doorway leading to RELIEF and progress without crashing and burning every damn time we realize it's 9PM and we haven't eaten 'yet' that day.

I'm sorry. This is miserable. I'm tired of living like this.

Cecelia is the worst. She's the "Jessica" main who's trying to reform. BUT she's still inundated in incapacitating shame and guilt and a sense of utter filthy sinfulness, therefore even though she's now hoping for deliverance, for a way out, she's still convinced she's sin incarnate and so she just spends ALL her fronting time trying to destroy herself.





(left unfinished)




prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

(uncensored for the sake of pain)




I'm miserable.

The war is over. We all know it.
So what the hell is this???


I asked for this. I was an idiot, and I asked for this.
We wondered, "would it be worth it to go back to fighting this war if it meant we could be tapped back into headspace all the time, even if it was just to cope?"
because we forgot what that was like.

the answer is NO.

NO, NO NO NO NO NO NO NONO NONONONONONONO


So I'm in horrible pain and I deserve it because I'm a stupid jerk and I'm sick and terrified and MISERABLE and I can't stop screaming and crying and I'm the only f*cking faggot bastard who gets the pain this time. GOOD.
I deserve it for this shit.

I don’t know who I am anymore.
I can feel the System wanting to overthrow me, to replace me, and I think maybe that's why Diancie is around now. It wants me gone. Good. I don't know who I am anymore. I'm just a corrupt, selfish fool.

This shouldn't have happened.



ANyway. Sheppard Pratt is going to be interesting now, because I didn’t realize HOW MUCH PAIN AND RAGE was still around from this.
But is that normal? I mean, say you hadn't gotten an injury in months. Then one day, you get a huge gash in your leg. That's GOING to hurt and bleed, even if a lot of time has passed between wounds. That's the SAME THING with this. It's not going to hurt any damn less just because we had a lot of blessed safe time, more than we've had in years lately.
Really, all we can do is breathe and move on, don't even give these events undue attention. Those hackers are dying off; they've lost almost all their power, and even the lost ones are getting wise. We're ALL getting wise.

I just… don't want this hate and pain and sorrowful rage making us hurt other people anymore.
I don't want it hurting us anymore either.

This only happened tonight because we abused ourself enough and felt worthless enoguh to let it happen.

Someone kept quoting at Jacinth "become someone worthy of being loved" and the more they told her, the more she felt unworthy of love as she was, and one thing led to another and this shit happened, but even then it was empty and forced.
Hackers can't lie about this anymore. We all know there's no love in it. There's no reassurance or "worth" in it. I can't even fathom how human beings do that recreationally. Are they that addicted to pain and humiliation?

So the war is over, as long as we stop trying to find battles to get shot in, so to speak.
The war will only permanently stop once we feel we deserve peace, once we view ourselves as being worthy of the peace WE want.


The voices keep telling us we'll never truly be good and the guilt is through the roof.
It's Lent and God knows why we keep messing up, but faults are not forgiven here and that would be a problem IF we didn’t subscribe to it 100%. You screw up, you hurt other people, you're going to hell, even if you have to put yourself there.


I don't want to go back to this way of life.

I don't want to continue living the way we are now.


We need something brand new.

We need… whatever we lost.


I can't remember who I am anymore.
I was backtracking memories as far as I could reach, and I've got nothing before the autumn of 2014. I tried. Christmas 2013? Nada. Summer 2014? Nope. Nothing until Dishonored and the first surgery, reading Dune and feeling like the world was ending. Like it probably was.
I have vague "data recollections" from 2013, headspace events we wrote about, but mostly they're just constructed memories from reading about those events. I have no memory extending outside of those words.

I want to die. I don't know why but I do. I feel like I'm responsible for this shoddy mess we're currently living. I probably am. There's too much Plague eating me alive.
Cupid still has strong roots but he's 'plagued' by the old obligatory-lust programming that killed him initially, and that is keeping him from (ever?) fully coming back now.
The real Jay, the one with the fluffy sideways hair, still exists but the System is trying to keep him inside so he stays pure and stops splintering into bastards like me whenever he tries to front in the body.

I'm so tired. I'm so damn sad.

We slept for 12 hours today and we're not sleepy but we're so tired.
I think that's what we're missing? Part of it, at least. I think that's why the eating disorder kids are clinging to that addiction even when they hate it, and they're weeping because they feel stuck and denied the one thing they really want. Recovery. Rest, and relief from this bullshit.

Like maybe tomorrow we can do that. Just… do nothing. Sit here at this desk and stay off the goddamned Internet and just not exist in the physical realm for a while.
God. THAT'S how we survived most of our life, isn't it? We're not used to this bullshit. We're not SUPPOSED to be living daily life in the body and all that nonsense, but the problem is now it's about """SURVIVAL""" and that panic is forcing our hand and we’re collapsing. We don't know how to adjust properly. We don't know if we can, not truly, and that's scary too.

I miss this. I miss being alone. I miss not existing in other people's contexts.
Funny how I "miss" times I didn't even exist in. I wonder if that sort of thing is global memory. Like Cannon's times when she'd just stay awake all night with no one around. I can't touch those memories but I know that feeling was needed, although apparently tainted by stress and work. She still had alone time. Her life was alone, and in a way we need that. Specifically in THAT way.

…The Lightraye kids had this, too. It's how they were always so creative.
They had no human friends, they had no neighborhood, they had no clubs or responsibilities to worry about. They'd' go outside and wander and dream and imagine and life was perfect and they only existed unto themselves and THAT'S what we all felt from Jewel in the snow on Wednesday and God, dear God THAT'S WHAT WE NEED.


The body dysphoria is so bad lately.

It became "unsafe" again once the brother moved in, as it started reminding us too much of him and then with all his rampant misandry it made us start viewing the body as evil, AGAIN, God we're still trying to cope with the first time that happened, please don't take away the feelings of safety we're trying so hard to hold on to in here.
Worse than that, his hatred has us thinking we're evil now.
Hence why I'm such a bloody unforgiveable scumbag.
Probably.
I don't even know anymore.

tumblr didn't help that either. that's why we don't want to go back.




We've been reading too much of the Old Testament lately so every time the floating voices hiss "GOD DOESN'T WANT YOU" they have Scripture to "back it up" now. And we believe them. And we're terrified because it feels TRUE.



It feels like we suffered a small but massive reset when our hard drive crashed.
I'm listening to some of the songs we lost and… that whole time period is full of fear and very distant.
I'm aware there were some nightmarish hacks during the summer, but thank God, thank God, even those feel far away now. Maybe it was a weird sort of mixed blessing, to literally have ALL our personal context records wiped from that time period. There's just distant memory now. We're rebuilding again, again, again…



(left unfinished)




X

Jan. 8th, 2016 07:28 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)


post-hack pain feels like what I imagine radiation poisoning would be like.

This is Cupid. Laurie called my attention to the
consequences so I realized the true aftereffects of what I've been doing.
…This isn’t worth it. What I go for, and what actually apparently
happens, are not in line. And I am sorry for avoiding this nauseating truth for so long.

Not only is it nauseating, it aches in a sore way, like a flu. My hips ache like raw teeth exposed to lemon juice. So do my arms, so does my neck, my legs, my face. The base of my spine is the worst, and that has a particular kind of rock-pain to it, like an orange, turned hard from age, shoved there where the spine connects to the pelvis.
I'm nauseous and dizzy and more than anything, more than
anything, I feel like crying.
I feel like I'm about 14 and I feel like
sobbing, and I don't know why, there's no memory of why, there's a striking detachment from even these symptoms, hovering in the background like a fever, and yet I'm just… miserable. I feel like heaving with weeps.

…I'm sorry. I didn't know it
did this.
Laurie says I should look at the "physical data" of what I was allegedly doing and I don't want to look at it.
That's not what I was doing.

(Yes it WAS, DAMN IT)

…is that the point?
I'm… trying to pursue some heavenly ideal, that doesn't even
exist here, and instead it's leaving me with the fallout of a hydrogen bomb? Headaches and vomiting and sores?
They claimed this was a way to reach "God" but I'm starting to wonder what sort of "god" rewards temporary exposure to it with excruciating agony.

This isn't right.

I can feel it now. The truth. I can
feel the body's horror and regret and sickness, and disgust at what it's just endured. I am so sorry.

…I shouldn't come out anymore. I'm pursuing something sheerly internal and trying to force it on the external is just going to cause this again, and this is quite frankly
horrifying, with a feeling like my body is rotting away in limey chunks, falling to the floor in stringy aching pieces, red and raw, oozing with pain, and an existentially terrifying nihilistic void about my head that makes the world feel small and empty and hollow and devoid of hate but also devoid of love and everything is tiny and boxed-in and painted awful paste-white and fluorescent bulbs and it's sickening.

I want to cry and I want to vomit and it's not even
me,
but I'm responsible for conjuring this hell.

What the hell was I
thinking.

God, the true God, the Christ-Light God that this System is trying however clumsily to follow… you are truly unconditional love, even if we can't feel it in this fear.
Help us feel your peace. Help us feel your healing. Take this agony away from this body, unless it's mine to bear in sheer horror to learn my lesson.
Give us the clarity of knowledge and awareness to never attempt this again, realizing that true love and compassion and healing comes from You, not from sexual compulsion and distortion. We want relief, we want to feel connection to All, well this will NEVER lead us to it. Only YOU are That. Only YOU are That, and this scrap of a thing does not inherently lead to You, ever, no matter what other deluded lost pitiful ones may attempt to claim.
I love You, and I am sorry, and I wish for Your healing and Your blessing, that we all may walk in greater Truth and refrain from ever attempting this again, in full knowledge of its emptiness and pettiness in the sight of All That Is.

There is too much pride in this, I'm scared.



This never did lead to You. Hundreds of attempts over several years, all met with disgust and fear and pain and sickness and horror. NONE of them EVER led to you, even the ones motivated by an ardent wish more than I could ever muster. NONE of it worked.

…Why do we keep trying? Because we doubt, and we are
crushed under the weight of our own shame and guilt and we are just desperately trying to "find a back door to God" as we crave forgiveness and healing and redemption more than anything in the world, but we feel so filthy and shameworthy that we are appalled at the very thought of showing our unworthy self(ves?) before God.

God is supposed to love unconditionally, to welcome His children with open arms, saying with the most earnest compassion, "
I forgive you, now don't sin again, instead walk and follow Me. Walk in love and you will not falter. I will guide you in your ways."

Why are we scared that God will look down upon us with bloodthirsty eyes of judgment and declare that we are unworthy of his presence, that He does not know us, that we are little but dust in his sight?
…I think it's because we know that, right now, we
are that way. In this disgusted, terrified, sickened state, we are dust and dirt before God, we are unworthy, we arecondemned to Hell.
…We bring the payment for our own sins upon our own heads.

Is this what the brother is going through? He's so mired in self-hate and despair that he
cannot hear anything positive or joyful or loving or forgiving? That even when Jennifer stands next to him in the kitchen and smiles with all her pure simple compassion and thinks of how she wants to help him be happy, how she cares for this boy she doesn't even know well, because he's a soul who deserves to be happy-- that even then, he looks up at us with a lava glare and spits, "oh, that's a nice thing to want to do to someone. Why don't you just get it over with??" and Jennifer is left upset and scared and confused and on the verge of tears.
Is this feeling of utter crushing
worthlessness through fault what he's feeling?
If it is, God have mercy on him. May he have mercy on
himself.

But we know what it's like to also feel like you don't
ever deserve forgiveness, never, not for what you did, you pig, you WHORE, you fucking BASTARD--

no I DON'T MEAN THAT I DON'T HATE YOU I HATE WHAT HAPPENED FROM WHAT YOU DID AND I'M SICK AND SCARED AND ANGRY AND I'M SO FUCKING ANGRY BECAUSE I'M SCARED AND I DON'T HATE YOU I HATE THIS.
I'M SORRY. I'm sorry. I don't mean those bad things.




I think we have a fever. I'm frightened.





How do we calm down?
Can we meditate? Would that help? If we just unplugged from
everything and lost ourselves in music for a while, floated in TRUE pure Whitespace, pure creative joy, NOT that fallout-sickness shit bleached the color of dying churches that they keep claiming is God.

FUCK YOU. IT'S NOT.



That wasn't me and frankly I'm still feeling like weeping and it's still not me but my heart aches with the deepest sympathy and empathy, and that alone is making me want to cry, to wrap these children in my arms and--

Oh no. Oh
no. Oh no, oh no, no no nonono,

I promised this
wouldn’t touch them,

do I not have a
choice in that???!!!

fuck this.
fuck this.

no pun intended, leave me alone, you devils.

Actually, that
does work. Because this awful thing that you ALWAYS call "f*cking" no matter what someone's motivations are, really does just boil down to that, in our context.
It's shallow and dirty and wrong and painful and awful and it HURTS CHILDREN and it's NEVER NEVER ANYTHING GOOD.

it's awful. I want to stop this forever. Laurie, someone,
remind me of the level disconnect if I EVER attempt this nonsense again, I don't want to do this, you know that, even if I don't in the moment. I get confused, I get blind. God forgive me.


…I didn't mean for this to hurt the children. Jeremiah, I'm sorry. I am so sorry.


"Sorry doesn't cut it. You still hurt them."
"He didn't mean to--"
"He STILL hurt them!!!!"


…I
can't
I can't handle the
shame, the guilt, the
terror? nausea? all of it.

I can't cope. I'm leaving




(don't look at that shit again, all those negative vibes are WHAT STARTED THIS and YOU KNOW IT.
describing analogies to this shit in neutral language, DID YOU EVER CONSIDER WHAT KIND OF ENTITIES THAT WAS DESCRIBING??????????
CHOLERIC MURDEROUS PREDATORS. FUCKING WIDOWERS, YOU BITCH.
DO YOU WANT TO COPY THE MINDLESS OBSCENE ACTIONS OF THOSE FUCKING THINGS?????????????
NO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
NO YOU DO NOT!!!!!!
SO FUCKING STOP IT.
leave well enough alone.
that's not for us, damn it.
figure out why you're so fucking transfixed (low vobration match, maybe??????) and then GET THE HELL OUT OF THERE, YOU FUCKING IDIOT.
CANNON IF THAT IS YOU,
(and I should add that I get your name tied to me fairly often due to my rage, but YOU are the one obsessed with gore and morbid destruction and shit, YOU DON'T REACT LIKE ME GOD DAMN IT,
I should add that you need to stop fucking around with the System that exists around you now. Wake up and stand up and get your damned head out of the bloody gutter, you're dragging us ALL DOWN WITH YOU.)
GET THE FUCK OUT OF THERE.
DON'T GO BACK.
ASK YOURSELF QUESTIONS FOR ONCE OR I'LL GET LAURIE IN HERE TO GRILL YOU UNTIL YOU BURN.)


I think Eros is right. Was that Eros?
(Original Eros. We named him Cupid now.)

Cupid then. I think he was right about the fever. We're sick.
Probably from the food abusers eating out of the garbage and exposing themselves to waste products and generally hideous unsanitary conditions. Where the fuck do they even get off doing that?
(They don't consider it real. There's data on that from today. They're barely conscious.)
Well shit. That needs to stop.
(I know. And stop stealing my rough language when I'm depressed, that's disturbing.)
Sorry.
Let's get out of here and go to sleep early. I don't know if this is hack consequences or something worse exacerbated by it.
(Probably the latter.)

But yeah let's get out of here now.

 

 

 

 


jan 5 2016

Jan. 5th, 2016 02:32 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)





if our brotherDOESNT SHUT HIS FREAKING MOUTH

he has such a savior complex it's NAUESATING.

he talks in a calm mocking voice all the time
"I'm trying to teach all of you and you just don't listen to me."
"you know im right."
"you don’t understand anything."
"hah! you're so stupid!"
"*laughing* you have no idea what's waiting for you!!"
"*pfeh* your eyes are so sealed shut, you're staring at a wall."
"(mocking voice)'oh, not the logic again, get away!' *mocking laughter*"

etc.

we can't take this.

he won't stop spitting misandist comments at me now
when he won't stop nagging and boasting and we
we snapped,
we yelled "shut up" because we just couldn’t deal with that on top of all the guilt and shame we're drowning in
and he just laughed
"there's that testosterone!"

and five seconds later someone collapsed on our floor and started sobbing

I
I don’t know what to do about all this.


overload/overlord hates him. she hates him, but it's like I said. it's not personal.
it's the desperate hatred that just wants the issue to be gone.



---------------------------------------------------------------------------------



@ 11:42 PM


I am so so so ANGRY

all our life we were safe

ALL OUR LIFE

now all of a sudden this damned hedonistic TAURUS shows up and TAKES OVER?????


WHAT THE HELL


WHY??????????



I want Cannon back, God I WANT CANNON BACK,
I want the days of sheer determination and rage and integrity backed by fire.

we want to be holy again, God, we want that childhood religious fear back,
we want that feeling of candles and rosaries and chapels back,
I don't care how scared we are, I don't care how scary it may be,
the fire and brimstone at least kept these sinners OUT of our body,

didn't it?





the first thing to do is forbid them from food

stop going to stores where they can buy things. we have to.

the second thing is to KEEP ALL THE DOORS IN THE HOUSE OPEN
so they can't lock us into hacking torture chambers anymore
like julie used to in the bad days

the third thing is to STOP LISTENING TO THEM.
they have horrible horrible thoughts and THEY ARE NOT US
nothing they say has anything to do with us
STOP TRYING TO CHANGE US INTO YOU, DAMN IT
IT WILL NEVER WORK







jan 3 2016

Jan. 3rd, 2016 09:04 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)


 



I'm actively suicidal tonight.

If I had enough pills I would. If I had a sharp enough blade I would. If I had access to a highway overpass or apartment roof I would.


I'm so scared and I'm in so much pain and the dissociative abuse is getting so bad now that our body is just... collapsing.

We had an explicit and disturbing rape nightmare last night that was unbearably painful and so we felt filthy and wrong and dirty all day and that just opened the door for numb fronters to come in and further decimate the body, wanting nothing more than to utterly destroy the source of such intolerable suffering.


...

I dont know what else to say.

I feel like vomiting because someone bought all this shit with our Christmas money that we were SUPPOSED to be saving and now I'm desperate and scared because can we even sell this stuff??
I'm so damn sad. I want to sell every fcking item in this room, I am so damn tired of owning things.
If I can't sell them I'll donate them. I just want it all gone, gone, gone, gone, gone.


I'm so damn tired.



 

 

 

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 


@10:36 PM

 


...

the universe just... threw so much synchronicity at me after we posted that last entry.

even worse(better), 75% of it related directly to the blue guy.

...

god,
this is why i stay alive, for little things like this.

...

i'm going to try and do some creative work instead of anything else.
i'm obsessively reading religious stuff again (as the thought immediately upon closing the last entry was "we need to just become a priest or join a monastery") but it's breaking my heart because of all the lgbt+ discrimination still going on within it and it's only going to make our mood worse.

nevertheless we were led to some good links through that search too.
i did find a word for what we've been needing lately. hesychasm. it's the "going within to pray" bit. we've been so crushed by fear, guilt, and shame-induced despair lately that we haven't been praying much solely because we feel too filthy to do so.
and then that word led us to articles like this.
...i don't know. nights like tonight feel like getting your face washed after after having been asleep in the dirt for weeks. it's... a door opening. a hand offered. it's a step up. it's nice. we need this.


we also just logged into our dA fanart account and... geez. i forgot we used to draw so much. what was that like?
i wonder if we can get the wacom working on here well again. i'd like to at least try to draw... practice makes perfect after all, and we won't make any improvements if we don't put forth the effort first.




anyway. our sole obstacle to all this is the ego-based alter group that is isolated from our spiritual progress out of pride and/or apathy. the plague. tar isn't asdangerous in this sense because it's utterly annihilatory but it can't take root in this sort of psychospiritual state unless the plague does first. the plague scoffs and spits and jeers and mocks, calls everything sensitive and fragile and honest "stupid" and "shameworthy," and then the tar steps in and screams that you're a whore who deserves to die.
that's difficult to stand up against sometimes. jay can do it, but jay has the luxury of isolation from the things that other alters like jessica hold. real sins, things that MERIT shame and guilt and fear. they hear those accusations not as empty curses but as legitimate condemnations, and out of unbearable horror they just perpetuate their "sinful state," feeling they have no other option, feeling they are unworthy of anything better, too terrified to attempt to do anything good because every effort is met with more internal hateful screaming.
we've talked about this. it's still an issue.
but we are making progress.


talking about this right now isn't helping, at least, me talking about this isn't helping, because i'm just rambling it off. i'm not feeling what we apparently need to feel, the brightness and hope and faith and such.


let the artists try to draw, let us figure out why there's still so much shame tied to THAT, too, and get rid of it.

...there it is, though, we talked about that too, it's shame at loving anything, shame at ever taking personal joy in anything, especially something we did ourselves... shame in the fear that it's all pride, all manipulation, all promiscuity, and that fear is fed by jessica and the brown jezebel reveling in those very sins and proclaiming that "that's the REAL us," and then the alters on her level live their days trembling and shaking in terror because "if we die, are we going straight to hell?" believing her and being totally unaware of the healing the headvoices have done.

...
we'll figure this out. we'll get this properly integrated and smoothed out so it doesn't rip gashes in our hands anymore when we touch it.

but the previous alter was right. we need to... untap from the internet, just tap into us, something we haven't done in far too long, at least not for long enough.

...i'll work through any shame that hits me, any inherited fears. that's my job.


but like i said.
the universe is giving us that sad-eyed look of compassion, the feeling of "here, look, listen, you're still my beloved child, you're still worthy in my eyes, just do better. i have faith in you. i know you can do it." and it's not a condemnation. "do better" doesn't mean "you're absolute sh*t," it means "you're currently hurting yourself terribly and treating yourself utterly unworthily of what you are. i want to see you better, i want to see you happy, and i will help you walk that road out of suffering, even if it's a painful road. you CAN do it."
but deep down our most damaged ones are so afraid, they keep perpetuating abuse cycles, they're so hopeless,
they're the ones we need to work with first, and fast.
i'll try to talk to a few of them tonight. show them good things. show them that they're worth love and happiness too, absolutely.
jess-jezebel is sneering at me, scoffing. why? what in the world harm would it do you if these lost girls learned to lov themselves? why do you turn away in deaf discomfort when i start talking like this?

there's a lot of knee-jerk hate and anger and despair in this body, and it's tied to the socials, and we need to heal it.

therapy is tomorrow. we'll make progress then.


as of right now, i'm going to soak up this wave of love and reassurance from existence, and i'm going to ring with it like a cathedral bell, and i don't care who tries to laugh and point fingers at me and condemn me for feeling. there's nothing "wrong" about this.
"yes there is," she says,
what's wrong with it then?
"you're feeling love."
and?
"it's disgusting."
they say the word itself like it's rotten. they spit their judgment with bitter revulsion.

i don't get where that came from, but there it is, and it's tied to jess-jezebel and her caustic muddy pride, burning and painful, with a face-splitting sneer and hate in her coalfire eyes.
where did she come from, what's her deal?

is all we can do against her is just exist? is just being the most effective tactic we can use?
when they make it excruciatingly difficult just to front, just to stay in the body, just to project an overlay without them clawing at it and ripping us apart, maybe the most powerful act we can make is to just not give in. just keep trying. never give up.

laurie's liking this. and this is the first we've tapped into headspace all day.
she can see me now and she's tearing up and grinning and asking "where the f* have you been" and
this feeling is what i live for.
this blooming of clear light and color all through our chest, out through our arms, up into our face and head, expanding like a sphere of brilliance outwards.
and when that happens, we feel alive. we want to live. the road to the future appears. the present moment exists. we feel alive.


i think this is what the previous author needs to feel.

i know physical life is hard, love. you're incredibly brave for even dealing with it in the first place. but don't let it overwhelm you. it's just one part of existence. you're always welcome up here, and if you ever need a rest, or reassurance, or just comfort, we're here for you. always.
we'll help you out with the hard work down there whenever you need it, so just ask. or at least keep the channels open if you can. we'll help you out. it'll be okay. i promise.


we can do this if we do it together. that's the only catch, and it's a pretty nice one if i do say so myself.


time to log off. have a good night everyone.

 

 

 






jan 1 2016

Jan. 1st, 2016 10:21 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)





so we had a run-in with the cops today and now we're even more scared to be in our room


the brother couldn't find his meditation crystals BUT he claimed he could read our grandmother's mind and that she stole them on purpose, and refused to tell him where they were. so he initially started SCREAMING. demanding she give them back, saying "I'll tear this house apart" and calling her a liar and a manipulator. this went on for about 3 minutes then he got really really quiet and still and started repeating "you know where they are. give them back." in a 'calm' voice. BUT he kept following her around the house, even when she went into a room and closed the door, he wouldn't leave her alone, he kept calling her a liar and demanding she stop messing with him and claiming that
he got really weird, he started asking her "so what do you believe?" and laughing at her when she answered, saying all this weird stuff like "so tell me what jesus says to you!" in a mocking voice and I don’t know, it was bizarre, I don’t really remember because I was very scared
the grandfather started bellowing at us at one point to "do something about him!!!" and getting angrier when I didn't even know how to speak in response
I have no idea
it got really scary, stress level got really high, he wouldn’t stop following us, wouldn’t stop talking, she started to scream and cry and pray out loud and he just laughed at her,
I think she threw holy water at him at one point because he wouldn't stop bringing that up later, he said it was "tainted" for some reason and generally I don’t know

either way the grandmother closed us both in her room while the brother stood at the door and continued to say "I know you're lying, give them back," while she was just crying and telling him to leave her alone,
and she told me to call the cops
so I dialed 911 and asked for the crisis intervention team as quietly as I could
but when I started saying our address I heard a "what are you doing? oh my g*d, are you REALLY doing what I think you're doing?" from behind the door, followed by more half-laughing half-angry statements that I couldn’t hear because I was panicking and shaking and was just trying to make this call. suddenly I heard a line pick up and a smiling-threat voice said "hello? hello? who is this?" and the line went quiet. after about ten seconds I heard the grandparents start shouting from down the hall, and the brother again incredulously saying "I can't believe you actually did it! I can't believe you actually called the police!" and other things,
we were just in shutdown mode and holding our breath while we left the phone line open to catch whatever was going on
we hung up after about two minutes I think,
I don’t remember whathappened then.
the screaming didn’t stop

anyway we found the rocks.
first diamond (other bro) said "why don't you go look for them" and the bro said "because SHE took them and I want to catch her in her lie,"
never mind that your grandmother is in her EIGHTIES and can't remember what day of the week it is most days, let alone whether or not she picked up your shorts to wash them,
she didn’t steal your crystals man, calm the heck down,

I asked him "where did you see them last," "did you leave the hosue with them," "did you check the washer,"
and lo and behold they were in his shorts in the washer,
the grandmother nearly wept with relief and said "see?? I told you I didn't steal them!"
but he insisted she pulled this whole stunt on purpose just to make him look like a fool or something I don’t even know,
but he blamed her for his shorts being in the wash, like she did that to mess with him, not to clean up his clothes which would otherwise just be left on the floor

what the heck

the next thing I remember is we went outside to throw up because we were so sick from fear we couldn’t take it,
and we heard a police siren.
it was sheer shock for a few seconds, "holy sh*t they actually came,"
but the next thing I remember is we were curled up under our desk in our room with our arms wrapped around our knees, shaking uncontrollably

and then we heard voices and stomping
and then there were flashlights all over our back lawn
and then there were fists pounding our bedroom window
five officers with guns and tasers standing three feet behind me and a windowpane
"hands up where I can see them"

so we must have gotten up because next thing I remember, we're walking down the hall and terrified that since we have to walk by a windowless hallway that they'd start shooting at us through the wall for "avoiding them"

we got to the kitchen but the house was suddenly empty and silent
our brain was literally numb, like when you get frostbite, that sort of dead feeling
someone in us feebly called for "grandma" in a very small scared voice

the next thing I know, we're on the porch, hands up against the wall while an officer asks us if we have weapons or drugs and gives us a full-body pat down
(someone inside our head euphoric with the fact that someone's touching us, that means they care, and someone else screaming not all physical contact is caring you f*cking IDIOT)

we were asked at least three times who we were, how are we related to this family, how long have we lived here, and what our gender was.
at least three times

while our brother met them at the front door with a smile and a "nothing's wrong officer, this is all just a big understanding" and a nice civil conversation while they walked together into the kitchen

why,
why in the world did they walk around the back of the house and look into my windows and assume that I was the danger,
why did I get threatened and marched and felt up and questioned repeatedly,
while the boy who knows how to hide his rage smiled and said everything was fine?

I don’t know
either way when the situation was explained (minimally, with a lot of details left out) the officers were actually rather pissed
they considered this a colossal waste of time on an entitled disrespectful kid?
so I felt awful, I didn't mean to put the brother through this,
they said "if we ever get a phone call from this house again, you're going to jail,"
told him to "learn some kindness and compassion for your grandparents"
etc etc etc.
but it was a big scolding is all. "you should be more grateful," "you need to show some respect,"
he kept saying "yes sir" with a flat expression and eventually they left

I washed the floors where they had left mud from their shoes
and not five minutes later the brother started up again.
the same damn thing.

god, why, I don’t even understand,


like two hours later the mother came up the house to talk to him,
the dad called to see why the heck police cars were all up the homestead,

meanwhile I have no idea what's been happening for the past 4 to 5 hours

we're sick and nauseous and bloated and we just feel awfully ill and I don’t know why
we don’t remember eating anything but I know someone kept throwing up
even our 'safe foods' lately make us vomit, we're that anxious I suppose,
even though anxiety makes us go numb and sleepy and blank
but yeah right now we're just so upset and sad because we have to eat but we can't keep anything down,
and at the end of the day we're nauseous and shaking and weak and tired because of it all,
at least our body looks better, we lost like 15 pounds last month,
the only issue is how upsetting it is to feel like we cannot eat, like we're FORBIDDEN, now that we're actually hungry and this poor wrecked body is just looking for fuel to run, just looking for something that's not painful for once.
and vegetables aren't painful but we can eat 10 cups of salad if we want, that's still not giving us enough calories and broader mineral types. unfortunately we can't live on lettuce and cucumbers, although we've effectively been trying to for months.

but yeah dissociation is terrifyingly bad lately.
it's only ever not bad when we're on our computer, or on the road with genesis twice a week, then we can at least manage to get good people out,
but we're so exhausted in a really weird brain-burnt way, it's hard to focus at all.


I hate this, yesterday was the same thing,
we didn’t get home until 5:30pm and our memory doesn't start until 10pm or later


but yeah uh there's more frightening stuff tied to our bedroom which we are practically confined to all the time,
talk abuot being in a psychologically upsetting envuronment
i'm sorry.

we need to heal this


nice way to start the new year


I wont let this hinder us
mark my words.
we'll still do our best.

today was just… rough.

tomorrow we have to take the brother shopping for food and then there's church and I just hope to GOD we can get some rest in the meantime,
we were so tired this morning we wanted to weep, but we couldn’t stay in bed because there were errands to run and the family was relying on us for it,

I'm so tired.


anyway that's it for tonight

it may just make me feel worse, but the atrocityland strangers primer is finally online and it's disturbingly fascinating and it is inspiring but it's 100% cannon vibes. and her vibes are from a very dark time period. i think we first discovered the atrocityland stuff during her time too.
we're being dipped right back into that lately though, with everything, there are callbacks to 2010 and 2011 everywhere, I don’t know why,
is it therapy? do we need to backtrack? or is the house vibe changing? both? something else?
either way I'm reading about eldritch nightmare serpent things and it is at least giving me something to think about creatively.

creepy as hell or not i love this kid's work so much and i am really, really enjoying reading this.


but deep down inside we just want to cry like a child and take a whole day off of life and everything just to sleep,

that's it.


hoopa fronted for about an hour when we first woke up. good. he's optimistic and lighthearted enough.
he was talking to cel for a bit and it struck the data-recall how starkly different she looks from the "canon" celebi, which explains why it no longer feels like she fits in video games, AND why she hasn't been imitated by hackers in ages (because they can't lie about her anymore).
anyway she's safe, they're all safe from that, we'll make sure no matter what. we think they've moved to a spectrum where that can't touch them anymore and THANK GOD.
hoopa is a "split fronter" in that his unbound form manifests separately from him sometimes, as a "brother," but the two are effectively one being? think fusions in steven universe, in reverse. like they're normally two halves of a united psyche, but at the same time they are their own people and can function as such when needed. does that make sense? anyway cel was joking with unbound-hoopa (i dont know if they have slightly different names or what) while normal-hoopa was in the body, just smiling, and it had a very nice optimistic morning feel and we're going to hold on to that because that's the vibe of the day we want to keep going all day.



so now i'm out (jay), and i'm listening to "be the light," and i'm feeling the wave of sad childlike surrender that's coming from all this and that, standing in embraced contrast to the heart-deep-punch headspace vibe of this song is just... making me want to weep.

this is hope. this is my function. i keep us alive this way.
at night we live, at night, like this, we exist, and survive, and breathe, and are grateful for life, and look forward to tomorrow...
but i don't want our tomorrows to hurt as badly as the under-threads of today did.
god i want to heal those hurts parts of us, i want to heal all the hurt in our biological family, i want peace and love and joy in this hosuehold...
if all i can do is be the light, as fiercely and sincerely as i can, i suppose that's... i hope that's enough.
please let that be enough.

prismaticbleed: (Default)
 

 

 JANUARY

 


Brainchild, Chapter 1, page 45.

 

This comic is incredible on any given day, but this recent update just kicked me in the chest with personal relevance.
I... I have experienced this, too many times over, with aching furious weeping real headvoices, over and over, and each time is a new sword to my heart. Don't you dare tell me I'm not real.
...I won't. Not anymore. Not after everything I've seen and felt and heard. I'll never say those blind words ever again.
You are real. You are all real, so beautifully terribly real.
Don't ever let me forget.

#normally this would go on the system blog but i want it on my main to force me to be openly honest with myself about this #really though this aches like hell #but that's a good sign #also i adore this woman's art style and aspire to emulate it one day

 

 



"prayer" and "lovers," two of my favorite works by my favorite artist.
Their work in this style is surreal and strange, unexplained and imaginative, oddly delicate and innocent. It's my personal vibe in a nutshell and I adore it.

 

 

artandspirituality: In Islam it’s forbidden (perhaps more like impossible) to depict God by name or icon, so they just draw its essence directly, and make entire buildings in homage to the structure, beauty, and intricacy of God.
It's a visual koan, almost-- the mind is stunned to ecstatic silence from the overwhelming incomprehensibility of such a place. Yet even in its grandeur, it only captures the tiniest splinter of the essence of God, just a fragile formidable glimpse of something ineffable and sublime.
And that is true representation of God as far as I am concerned, something that cuts through the muffled familiarity of icons and statues... it is something incredible and terrific and almost alien, a snapshot of that which is within all Creation, portrayed in the only way we mortal beings are capable of enduring and understanding. But it is truth enough.

I'm rambling. This just means a lot to me.

 

APRIL 

 

 
This pulls at that quiet part of my heart that adores math but doesn’t quite know how to speak yet.
There is this strange unsettling vastness to numbers that shakes me to my roots. It’s scary sometimes but I’m drawn to it like a moth.
In any case this feels like the universe...and that last panel is a punch straight to the chest.

Also this feels SO much like the lower city rooms in headspace; the stuff deep down in the building underground... especially the red glow of that exit door.

 I have so much to say about this and no words that work. 

 


 
May 30: Feast Day of St. Joan of Arc
ST. JOAN OF ARC WITH ST. MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL- William Hart McNichols (Fr. Bill McNichols)

This is going on my main blog instead of my religious one for these reasons:

1. Joan of Arc is my personal “patron saint,” mostly because 2. everyone used to compare her to me as a child, and when I got older I learned that 3. she had some really unusually religious experiences too, like me, with a particular connection to St. Michael. So those alone merit a personal resonance with this painting.
But... reason #4 is that, in this picture, she looks just like I did when I was about 19, during one of the most trying times of my life. That means something I can’t quite put into words. 

 



Every year, at the Easter and Christmas vigils, I get this exact feeling.
It’s a unique sort of quiet promise, a knowledge that in the morning there will be a fulfillment of the joy we are celebrating in these finals waiting hours... but not just yet, not yet.
So I would stand on the sidewalk and look up at the stars and snow and church towers and I would just... be. Right in that moment, the last night before the brilliant dawn.
It’s a hard feeling to put into words, but it is deep and real and it shines, and it’s the sort of thing that defines me personally.

 

 
The feeling this gives me is indescribable.

...It’s the feeling of long car trips to faraway places, really.
Driving early in the morning or late at night always makes time dissolve for me. So does seeing those dark green road signs. There’s a strange liminal magic to car travel that I adore. It’s the same thing I get in airports.
Cities also hold an odd sort of living moving magic, quiet but powerful, flowing under bridges and in summer shadows and up sparkling skyscraper windows... burning and cool and laughing and formidable all at once.
Pairing those two things, cities and travel, gives me a feeling like a dream, like being alive in some sort of lucid wonder, and that is really something else.

 
 

My dream is to be both.
I cannot create something without melting into it. If I am an artist, then I must become what is becoming through me, if you get what I’m saying.
Effectively, music is etched into my bones and paint runs through my veins. No matter how much I may doubt it, I cannot deny the fact that, in one way or another, I AM an artist.

 

MAY

 

(art credit to imagni)

I can empathize with this far too well.
It’s a big strange fear as an artist: that I have no real identity or worth aside from the work I create. In a way it’s really not a bad thing... but some days it’s an awful sort of existential ache, because I don’t want to just be a channel for art-- I want to BE art.
I want to be just as colorful and inspiring and magical as what I can make with my hands... and on the bad days I’m afraid that’s just not possible. But I will never lose hope.

Sorry for rambling, but this is important to me.

 

 

This is the sort of imagery that makes me really existential and really peaceful all at once.
Technology from the 80s especially tends to do that to me; it feels like this clumsy excited grasping of the staticky ichor of the universe-- the building blocks of structure, the impossibly simple language of infinite complexity. It’s all vivid color shocks, contained in geometry and grids, stark against sheer blackness. It’s so childlike at times, even in its surreality. But it’s because there’s something genuine trying to be communicated through it, and anything less simple would only distract, detract.
To me, it’s like... if space tried to talk to us. I feel this is what it would turn out like. Something untranslatable, unbearably rich with the unknown, and the only way it can possibly be expressed, is like this. Color and math and black expanse. It’s the minimum, and it’s the maximum.
Modern technology feels too personal to me, to capture this? Oddly, in becoming more streamlined, more elegant, almost more “organic” in its fluidity, it has lost this sort of raw alien honesty. Down to the bones it’s still circuitboards and code, and I love seeing that hidden even in the prettiest new gadget... but even moreso, I love when this sort of old-but-newborn language breaks through the glamour, reminding us of just what we’re playing with.
It’s why I love glitch art and music. It’s a break in the matrix, a sudden jolt through the comfy predictability and softness we tend to get complacent in. There’s a somewhat disturbing incomprehensibility to it, but... it’s the same feeling I get in churches sometimes. Out there, in here, echoed in every atom, something is grander, something is stranger. And I think that says a lot too.

 

I could write for hours on this topic. It’s oddly dear to me.

 


JUNE




cparris"I had never heard of Denis before making this, and once I found out about him I couldn’t resist. He was a Bishop of Paris and was martyred by decapitation. He then picked up his head and walked six miles while preaching a sermon. Some artists have depicted him with the halo behind his head even when it’s in his arms, but I just loved the idea of an empty halo too much!"

#symbolic imagery #laurie #jay #gorgeously painful #i adore this #both the art and the story behind the saint




"your [characters] are like geodes. if you want to see what they're really made of, you must break them."

#gemstones in general are tied to the system #it's surprisingly subtle as gems are hugely significant in the leagueworlds #but in any case this post feels very applicable to us as of late #with no small share of warning #many of us have not 'broken' yet and those people are all being pushed to #so here's some hope as to the outcome



#we have a problem where our 'happy people' always come out in therapy #and always end up saying this #even if a drastically suicidal alter was out five minutes prior #and there is blood all over our arms #that happy dude is going to insist that everything is sunshine and rainbows #because to them it really is #so this is both a good thing and a bad thing



This happens frequently when our trauma-related stress level gets too high– everyone gets forcibly “switched out” to leave the body empty and numb, and this is exactly what it feels like.


+When you’re trying to make a decision, but your alters keep arguing/talking so loud that you can’t think straight:


#floating voices #every time we go out in public this happens #this is also why we hate going shopping


#i adore this #the damaged ones #healing work #this is heartbreaking and hopeful all at once



#water has always been this constant background presence in headspace #but its significance is ASTRONOMICAL #this image looks like it would be foreboding but it doesnt feel that way at all #which is very interesting #reset attempts #hope #strangest set of tags i've ever put in succession




caitlynkurilichPenance, Labyrinth, and Array, Graphite & Digital Media, 2012.
"Hey, would you look at that! Here are some illustrations on the relation between torture and the old Catholic Church that I possibly completely forgot about."

Torture and religion have become almost inextricably bound in our subconscious (thanks to an unhealthy upbringing) and that is deeply damaging.
The first image is terribly applicable to what we feel like fairly often; penance and contrition are driven by the “holiest motivations” but they always end in someone bleeding… and convinced that that is the holiest result.
The second image sums up our current state in healing all this stuff.
The third image is the Retributors in a nutshell.

 



#tar #symbolic imagery #the sink #strange as it seems that damn bathroom sink is one of the most traumatic places in our house #it has held far too much blood and fear and panic #and yet is is also where we found xenophon #the entity that somehow defied all the odds and offered healing and forgiveness to that same location #considering her 'mother' was the first black slot holder this is interesting #it means it can be read as good or bad depending on what SIDE of the black energy you are sticking your head into #the traumatic destructive side #or the healing creative side #take your pick #also i just realized that sinks are also tied to WATER #which adds even more significance to this #hmm

 

 
#rorschach #gif #relevant #retributors #protectors #there's still an oddly fierce affection for this guy #or at least the concept of him #which is kind of how the old outspacer anchor thing works #seriously though this is a VERY important message #outspacers

 


#this is bizarre but interesting #white #brown #plague rooms #water #hmm #spine look

 



agnes-cecile: frail lull - https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZypgzxyQrN4

The manner in which this is painted is just as personally resonant as the image itself.

#this captures a certain feeling perfectly and there are no words for it #it's when you endure something painful and awful but it brings everyone inside together #and at the end this is the feeling you get #at 2am with a whole crowd talking in your heart #and you love every single one of them #and that makes you want to try once more #to survive the night and wake up in the morning #no matter how unwound your head feels at the moment #it's the sort of hope you can only feel when your heart is broken wide open

 



sbosma: "Space Paladin and limited color version for the woman warriors zine AbbyJulia, and Roxie are putting together for MoCCA..."

#jay look #infi look #swords #rainbows #symbolic imagery

 



fohk: Do Ho Suh constructs a home within a home at MMCA (source)


This is effectively what manipulating Whitespace is like.

#the 'blueprint' imagery is interesting though #especially because Blue deals with technology in our system

 



mocodeeeeeeeeeesu:「ブッ殺してやる」


#art #resonant imagery #swords #hosts #cores #ohhh wow this is scary #reset attempts #this is what happens after the worst hacks #the red-level kids are hurt and terrified #while those in the b/w slots get corrupted by the tar/plague influence #and typically the white kids decide that the best option is to just annihilate the red levels #because that's where the problem is coming from right? #except its not #the real problem is IN that very b/w thinking that causes such coldhearted violence #the ones who have bled and suffered dont need to die #they are the victims not the perpetrators #even if the line may seem blurred to some #they need to be helped and healed #but good luck trying to convince the calcified kid with a sword of that #he just wants it all to stop forever and to him this looks like the quickest option #in a nutshell: if you're black or white then for god's sake don't turn your back on your fellow colors #or this will happen #red #white #black #plague #tar

 



perplexingly: making Cole more human

#symbolic imagery #hosts #this cuts straight to the heart #the fact that the single hand he's holding is armored is especially relevant to us #and the hat over his eyes makes me think of jay's apprenticeship

 



joh0002naga: 2015.05.14 mermaid and ant.


#insects #ants #flowers #tobiko #insects in our system have a very subtle role but they feel very significant #tobiko is one of our most quietly damaged alters as she exists only to purge pain #the vibe of this is that of a peace offering and a hope of brighter possibilities #i dont know what color the ants are but they feel red or brown #either way i really like the feeling of this picture

 



thisisnojay: some conscience

#geez this is literally jacinth in art form #colors and all #cel look #i'm sorry i know it hurts but just remember this okay #you taught us a lot with this #you redeemed like three solid years of hell with this #im so sorry it happened like it did #but thank you #for being the conscience she didnt want to have

 



#i really do like this #it hurts but its true #coming to terms with the fact that we basically are -insane- in many peoples eyes is terribly jarring and rather frightening at times #but. #inside we are so bright it's incomprehensible #and if the price of that is being seen as crazy then we're just going to have to cope with that #relevant

 



c2oh:tumblr wont upload my shit.


#seriously though this is exploding with relevance
(halo, b/w split, white hair, red eyes, laurel crown, zeros, butterfly-esque cravat, sharp teeth outlines, teardrop... you get the idea)

 

 
#hmm

 

 


prismaticbleed: (shatter)


(completely uncensored, brutally triggering & disturbing entry. please be careful.)



 

So Cupid was out tonight, with his red lights, as he was back in 2011 or whenever.
Remember he was the original "Eros" and holds the "public associations" with that name.

He's highly sexual but he's incapable of lust which is interesting but still problematic, because he doesn't understand how anyone could say no to it as a result.
He's not abusive. But he counts as a lost hacker because his passive coercion is EXACTLY what shoved us into abuse WAY too many times physically, and so even if he "means well" he is absolutely disrespecting the choices of others, and THAT STILL COUNTS AS ABUSE IN MY BOOK.

…that's another thing we need to speak up about. It's another thing we (I?) hated old friends for, if I may be so blunt. Ignorance of boundaries, of "safe space," or things within those lines… because
we never spoke up about it out of fear that "we had no right to HAVE objections to anyone else's behavior if they meant well."BULL SHIT.
So miss blank-smiley-face comes out, numb to the hysterical panic she
always comes out to muffle, just trying to keep a socially acceptable front while inside we're weeping and the kids are screaming and in the past, we never said a fucking word.
Now Wreckage comes out. Now she
fights. Now people are too damn angry with our own past self-neglect and we're refusing to stomp on those gut feelings when they come up.
But… but it's only in
negative situations, yet. That's progress, but… but they can still lie, and THAT'S when we get scared and confused.
Cupid comes out, and he's all gentle and solid and loving and giving, BUT he
doesn't understand rejection and so he can't understand when people say NO to him.
Chaos always does. Celebi always does. They're the only two he really asks now… I know there were two others in the past, but… one is dead and the other doesn't exist in headspace.
…Cupid was born to try and reconcile our stupidly passionate ardor towards everything with the constant outside social demand that "it HAS to be sexual!!! if you love something that potently it HAS to be sexual!!!!" or even WORSE, even WORSE, and
that's the source of so much hatred it's nauseating-- even worse, we get the message that "if you love someone that intimately, it has to be lust."
bull. fucking.
shit.
Cupid was at least proof that it
isn't.
…But he's also the fear that we still only have
that option of expression, something that doesn't even fit, something that doesn't even fucking WORK and even HE dissociates from it!!!!!! What the hell does THAT tell you????!!?

…The sheer
amount of symptoms we get from this shit is bad enough.
muscle twitches, headaches, nausea, unease, sorrow/ guilt/ fear, dizziness, clumsiness, body weakness, sweating, anxiety, compulsive crying, chills… the list goes on.
every. damn. TIME.
WHY THE HELL DOES THIS DATA NOT REACH THE CULPRITS????????


I'm sorry. I'm just… channeling all the anger for this shit. "That's my job" and all that. I'm just a mouthpiece for the rage. I have no knowledge of this firsthand and I DON'T WANT IT.


Anyway. As a result I can't talk much about Cupid's experience of all this other than the knowledge that he's
terribly lost and confused now that he CAN'T stay half-ignorant and depersonalized, now that people are REFUSING TO LET HIM COERCE THEM. Now Cupid is forced to really look at what the hell he's attempting and WHY people keep refusing to do it, "even though he loves them," and "even though they love him."
That's Cupid's
curse. He was born from the false, false, FALSE message delivered with good intentions-- and God help us with that-- telling us that "if you really love someone, if you completely love someone, you have to do that with them, no matter what, eventually."
That's where all the fear-based love-based forcing came from. Isn't
that a conundrum?
"I love you so they say we
have to do this but I don't like it and it hurts and I'm terrified and no matter how many times I try it never ever EVER works… but I love you and I'm so scared that if I don't do this then my love's not real, it's not complete, it's not complete, even if this feels like shredding me into pieces."

it's bullshit.

Laurie doesn't like us stealing her phrase but now she looks really worried, she's upset that we
need that phrase to describe what we're talking about,

she says she's trying to keep her distance from this actual discussion. Says she's a protector, a knight, someone who saves the lost and hurt,
not someone who digs through this dirt. Other people can do that job. Laurie would die if she looked at this head-on.
I'm afraid she's been trying too much already, out of fear, out of panic, feeling she's not doing enough, feeling there has to be something more she can do to save people… she's trying too hard, numbing too much out, hurting too badly, and she's
slipping REALLY badly and if she's not careful she's going to end up dying, killing herself from the effort. She's already splintering just to cope. That's gotta stop.



Tomorrow is therapy. I wonder if we can get someone
out to talk about this.
I don't mean the hacks, she knows enough about them.
I mean the
roots of WHY they keep happening, the roots even beneath the misleading outside words, the roots that unintentionally feed the fears that bear fruits of self-annihilation and sacrifice "for someone's better good."
even for cupid. it's always that motivation. "they said this could be an expression of love,"
was I
ever? did it ever work?
the
one time you tried harder than ever, the first damn time you EVER decided to risk every fucking thing JUST to heal this, for the sake of love, for the sake of God and healing and peace,
guess what,
you almost fucking
killed yourself.
the pain, the regret, the guilt, the shame, was unbearable,
and why?
because it didn't live up to their fucking promises AT ALL.

and you
hated yourself for having ever believed that bullshit,
once you experienced firsthand how inadequate it all was.

yeah, you tried. we all know cupid tried WAY too hard that year, to fix things.
we all know that even after the reset, infinitii was born to
keep trying too hard from a different perspective.
there was never any lust in it. there was always too much love in it.
but the problem was that in every single case
you forgot you had a body.
it only ever worked on paper.
it only ever worked as a concept.
do you realize this? do you understand this, cupid? jacinth? all you other lost 'hackers?'
do you realize what it means for
that term to be applied to you?
"but we're not hacking anyone," he pleads, "but we're not hurting anyone,"
you are.
"but I didn't mean to,"
but you did.
"how? it's not supposed to hurt!"
have you ever fucking felt it yourself?
LOOK at your damn memories!! actually FEEL what the damn BODY is doing for once, get out of your idealized head and FEEL what the hell you're ACTUALLY DOING.
…and he shuts up.
shuts it
out.
talk to me, damn it.
(now laurie's watching over my shoulder.)

Kid, talk.
…about what?
About this. Whatever she asked you. Do you realize what you were doing?
…I didn't want to do that.
Uh-huh, and there it is. Well guess what? You did. Can you fucking cope with that?
No.
Now we're blacking out, shit. Overload, get your ass back in here, he's gone.

…What did you do?
Asked him if he realized what he was really doing, which required cognizance of the body. Guess what? Instant fucking dissociation. Can't cope. It's like that with all of them, God damn it, NONE of them can front in the body, not ever, and then they wonder why the hell we're getting trauma flashbacks? Why the hell they're actually perpetuating trauma and don't realize it?
How don't they even realize that they're in the body?
Because they're not. They're totally outside of it, detached from it completely. For Eros, this… wait, no. Eros broke off of that shit. Cupid's the one we're talking about. …
…He's dead, isn't he.
Eros? …Yeah, temporarily. Jay said he won't come back until we fix this, he refuses to get dragged into it again. …Good for him.
…So what's Cupid doing that's perpetuating this?
You said it yourself, kid, he's forgetting that the… whatever the hell he's doing, this drive to "merge" with people or whatever, to express "sensual love" or however it translates for him--
That's the wrong term, it's not 'sensual.'
Yeah, I got that, but it's… close enough? Shit, that's a problem right there, it's going to translate wrong and fuck everything up if we don't find a better word.
Can you define it?...
Me? Fuck no, I-- Sherlock, get in here, define that shit.
Me?
Can you get the data?
I-- let me see. …It's the merge drive, Laurie, just like you said.
Shit.
And it only translates for humans-- average humans-- in a physical context. In a literal sense.
And they told him it "has" to be that way, right?
Right, for religious purposes. You're as well aware of the amount of spiritual research that has gone into this topic as I am, Laurie.
…Yeah, no shit. Too damn much.
Too much indeed, I agree. …Laurie, the head is slipping very badly, do you need anything else from me?
Nah, not until we get our shit together is all. Maybe then we will, maybe then we won't even be talking. But shit, this is why we can't talk about this topic to the therapist, because the brain immediately shuts down.
It can't cope either, Laurie.
…Yeah, I got that. The only people who can semi-cope with this topic are Eros and Cupid and maybe Jay and Infinitii and-- I don't know. But they're all on the wrong fucking topic because the very core of this problem is MISTRANSLATION and… shit.
…?
…We've gotta talk about this with the therapist.
Which part?
The part about… about Jay contributing to this? That's what it keeps pointing to.
What, Jay and Infinitii?
Almost. His splinters, maybe. Adakias? Is that the one?
Who's like Cupid? Maybe, I don't fucking know.
How is he like Cupid?
Well, how else would he fit into this damn topic?
No, I… he's different, I don't know. I can't get this data and my head is fuzzy and breaking and it feels awful and I'm going to scream if I'm not careful.
Then don't, kid, don't stick around if we're getting bad. I might just have to turn this into a data stream and type, running it through people sure as hell isn't working, we can't manage this topic as conversation.



The main concern with mistranslation currently, the roots we previously mentioned, are the religious/spiritual motivation behind sexuality/sensuality/ what have you.
Jay holds this the most, shockingly, because he has no inclination towards anything even vaguely sexual or sensual, at least not in his purest form. He does splinter somewhat, to sharper prismed forms, and his most common one is the one which he takes when he interacts with daemons. This is a common side of Jay-- the one that gets confused more than anyone else, arguably, but secondhandedly.
This splinter of Jay, which has no name of its own because it's so close to his true self, is terrifically "sensual" but not in a sensual way? Hence the mistranslation. "Sensuality" for us is cerise in color, all curves and velvet and low lights, warm and soft but deep and NO sharpness anywhere, which sexuality has. Sexuality is neon pink and orange and it's too sharp, like hot needles, and it hurts and it's tangled and fast like static in the head, all noise and confusion, and no one likes it because it turns your consciousness off and just gives you headaches and sickness.
Anyway. Jay's daemon-state disposition is not either of those things.

Let's categorize a little, for the sake of clarity.
Jay is into spiritual cardiophagy and melting/ shifting of form, all very "teeth sinking into cloud" feeling, very precise and intimate and deep but thick as far as sensation data goes? It's all sparkle-white in color, that or deep black, but still with iridescence in it. (The whole legit heart-connection core feeling has that sparkly rainbow color to it.) But it's the exact opposite of density; it's all so light and floaty and unbearably clear at times, like a spotlight shining through glass. Like a prism, fittingly.
Eros is a lighter Cerise than the one "sensuality" is defined as, something clearer like saturated glass. He's tied to close platonic intimacy, the kind that most people would never define as "platonic" solely because of how close it is, but there is NO romance or romantic overtones to his vibe. This seems ironic because Eros loves the aesthetic of "romantic" environments although he takes that motivation out of them entirely. He's similar to Jay in that he loves everything but Jay's love is more sparkly and crystalline, whereas Eros's is deeper and richer. It's very hard to put into words. Neither of them deal with sensual things in the way it is traditionally defined, though. No touching, no flirting, no romance. None at all.
Cupid is the darker richer cerise we described earlier, 100%. He resonates most strongly with Christmas lights and plush robes and blankets. He almost always only comes out in the winter. He's highly dangerous because he still uses sexuality BUT he's actually ignorant of what sex actually is, using it only as an "applied concept" that "matches what he feels," except it doesn't actually and that's slowly starting to sink in with him, again due to him being forced to be aware of his actions and mostly-programmed motivations.
Jacinth is tied to sexuality, not sensuality, because everything she feels hurts and she's almost always depersonalized to terrible extremes. She exists to sacrifice herself for the "ideal lie" that was sold to her, to sell herself to those she views as innocent and loving and pure enough to be sacrificed to, but she annihilates all self-awareness in the process and focuses only on those girls.
Azalea is pure sexuality in an introjected sense, the "girls act like this" terrifying shit that somehow got into our psyche, the homogenous teenage-girl aesthetic and behavior that we only ever associated with sexual abuse. She is that, more explicitly and horrifyingly than anyone else in the System.
Anna is adult female sexuality in the "passive" sense, which scares us to DEATH and we can't even think about her. She's the "receptive woman" stereotype but she's purely toxic and terrifying and Simeon is scared to death of her because she's just like the other one.
Sharona is adult female sexuality in the "dominant woman" stereotype which means that she will make you sleep with her because "she likes it" or some bullshit. She's the internalized toxic edge of the "a real woman is sexually independent and ferocious" crap we've heard in pieces but the problem is, inside she also holds the introjection of past teachings, which means she's focused on making our children allosexual because "that'll make you a REAL man/woman" or whatever the hell.
Jezebel torments us by spitting sexual innuendo and phrases and accusations all the time, but the more we talk to her the more we realize she doesn't give a shit about that stuff. The real Jezebel, the one rooted into Black, actually isn't sexual at all and just uses that crap to torture others.
Jessica is sexual in the way the family and public always wanted her to be, "enjoying" it however the hell she does, but one weird thing about her data is that she has no interest in other people. She's entirely autosexual. She's attracted to herself and honestly doesn't give a shit about anyone else. Which is disturbing and bizarre but true.
There's another "Jezebel" that's Brown and has the short spiky hair, and she's also autosexual but she's the one who is, for lack of a better term, a slut. She's hypersexual and disgustingly promiscuous and she treats our body like a toy. She's THE MOST DANGEROUS HACKER IN THE SYSTEM because she has no conscience and cannot be reasoned with.

Those are all the main people tied to this, for good and for ill.


As for all the other hackers, lost and otherwise… you know what, let me type about that too, because we never have and the therapist could use this data.
Going from the System List on this blog…

Bridget and Missy haven't been out for a very very long time, and are possibly dead. They only ever worked as accomplices to Julie when she was corrupted, essentially "holding her victims down" while she did whatever. The two never individually acted as hackers, only ever as a group.
"The stripper" rarely ever appears but she's an adult woman in the same vein as Anna and Sharona. Her color is Red and she has a very one-track mind, performing lascivious acts for an "audience," and surprisingly never really "into it" herself if that makes sense? I don't understand sexual motivations or thoughts, maybe she has those, but there's no emotional ties or actual feelings. She's just performing, for the sake of riling people up, and objectifying herself. She has no real sense of self either; as far as she's concerned she exists solely to dance on a pole as lewdly as possible until her job is done. Then she stops existing.
"The Lesbian" only ever came out on the porch in the past, during the summers, and she was an absolute introject of the "chubby Tumblr lesbian" aesthetic that we kept getting shoved down our throats in the name of "sexual freedom" or whatever the hell it was. (No offense to those people and their lives; we're just furious that we introjected it as "you were born with a female body and part of you was semi-attracted to women so you have no other choice but to be like THIS.") Anyway we think she only existed to try and "mimic" those people, so she had shallow roots and only ever came out in the wake of other hackers like Jessica and Jezebel.
Jasmine is HOPEFULLY DEAD because she was terrifying. She was an introject of the "pagan sexuality" thing we had shoved on us by both our mother and the internet, the whole idea of "born female = inherently sexual" fused with "nature is female and therefore inherently sexual" (again, no idea where this came from or how mangled it got), and that all mutated into a very ugly mindset of "nature itself requires that you offer yourself up to it sexually as a woman" and the real killer was that this was done with a SMILE. that was the curse of the spiritual aspect, the sick good-girl flat willingness to "do whatever God wanted" (which Christina personifies), which here basically turned into Jasmine existing to do nothing but sexualize both nature and herself. She was HORRIBLY DANGEROUS because she kept trying to convert people and I'm not sure but she MIGHT have actually hacked someone personally??? I don't know but either way she's gone, for now at least and hopefully forever. She only ever comes out in the summer so we'll need to put up heavy safeguards until then just in case.

The Tar and Plague don't actually ever hack people in and of themselves; they're raw congealed negative energy and it's only when they work through an alter or headvoice that problems and danger happen.
By itself, the Tar is just maniacal rage and destruction and screaming, and it will torment everyone just to torment them. It lives to destroy things wantonly, to attack physically and without conscience.
By itself, the Plague is calcified apathy and pride and hate, and it attacks people more through words and lies, through psychological manipulation. It will lead you to hell and then just strand you there.

Cleaver has nothing to do with sexuality. They rarely ever appear at all, but as far as we're aware they're the lingering split from Razor (her sister, technically) that still likes cutting meat in a very dangerous sense. They are the outlet for childlike single-minded sheer red violence. No mania, no fury, just a sort of slasher-smile obsession with sinking knife blades into people's backs.
The "child" is actually "the pedophile" but she's so disturbingly bizarre that we don't like talking about her. She is a personification of our own collective experience of being sexually objectified in our childhood, thank God never explicitly, but it was often and clear enough to leave scars. She's also badly lost because, being inherently tied to childhood, she holds SOME VERY IMPORTANT ROOTS of our being wrongfully taught that our desperate young needs for intimacy and closeness and affection were sexual, because we couldn't get any of those things in non-sexual contexts, which is heartbreaking and disgusting but it's what she holds, and it's why she can only comprehend sexuality in a childhood context. For her, adults are "scary and smelly and disgusting" and she appears incapable of even comprehending adults, let alone adulthood itself. For her, sexuality IS those childhood drives, except wrongfully applied to literal sex, and as a result she doesn't understand adult sexuality either. So although she does pursue sexuality in a way too young age group-- remember, for us, even teenage girls were viewed as abusers (thanks to Julie's original self) and so the only "safe" people were 13 or younger… the same age as we were when this happened. But the bottom line with this girl is that in the end she's only ever looking for fulfillment of a need so intense and unfulfilled, a need to just be close to another human being, to EXPRESS love and affection for once in our life, to feel wanted and loved… but in her experience, in our experience, the closest facsimile we got to any of that was through sexuality, through Julie, before we even hit high school. So it's a wreck. She's very very complicated but very very important because of all this shit tangled up in her existence.
The Androgyne is someone that only ever interacted with Laurie, and their role was similar to Jacinth's in that they existed for self-sacrifice, but they had a sense of self (which Jacinth does not) and THEIR motivation was a spiritual teaching that bored into our head-- essentially, "when you have sex with someone, your energies temporarily fuse. so don't have sex with anyone you don’t want to become." and this kid, who took the "androgyne" name and manifestation both because that was the "spiritual ideal" and they couldn't imagine being anything else, took that teaching to heart in reverse, and was born from the mindset of "I should only have sex with people I want to become." take this and apply it to a damaged, ruined, battered sense of self and suddenly it becomes obligatory, desperate: "I need to have sex with good people so that I become like them." there was no lust in it at all, just a sort of driving hopeless mission, a last-ditch effort to heal in a totally twisted way, through destruction of one's own self and the absorption of someone else's. literally, the androgyne's motivation was to stop existing and become someone else, someone GOOD. so at the most basic level, all they wanted was to die, for their ugly tortured past to die with them, and for someone they chose as utterly perfect to take over their life instead, therefore "redeeming them." it's impossible and a broken assumption, but this kid never considered that.
"The Scientist" is another deadly fronter who, admittedly, may be one of my splinters. I'm the one who types about sheer data, like this. I'm related to Sherlock but I'm faceless so I don't have that getting in the way of my impersonal deliverance of facts. The Scientist, on the other hand, is me broken into a "testing" phase, a mindset of "gathering every bit of data we can about this," which apparently results in hacks? I am not responsible for them and actually find it difficult to find data on it, possibly due to my ties to it, so this is preventing me getting infected. The bottom line is, The Scientist has no sense of right or wrong, only of observation and testing of hypotheses, and they have been responsible for several "flat hacks" solely for the sake of "figuring out what is actually happening here." Such 'testing' is unnecessary and cruel and even thinking about such behavior is making me nauseous, I'm sorry.
"Fogbank" is the infamous "flat fronter" who has a vibe and appearance shockingly similar to Ashen, which in a way is not surprising. She exists solely to depersonalize. She is ruled by a dense apathy forged through crushing depression and the inability to cope with reality, so she is incapable of actually feeling any emotion. She comes out whenever the situation gets too dire, and the brain needs to "shut down," or at least prevent anyone from fronting or talking that would "make the pain/ fear/ panic/ shame/ etc. worse." As the experiences that created her were exactly of that format, she automatically is summoned to prevent them from ever happening again. She has INCREDIBLY POWERFUL FRONTING RIGHTS and she is almost impossible to switch out-- the only way to bypass her is to completely check out of awareness, effectively doing a "soft reset" of consciousness by removing everyone from fronting and withdrawing all consciousness from the body. This allows us to re-enter awareness with enough forgetfulness of the previous situation and/or a stable enough fronter to prevent Fogbank from being triggered again immediately.
"Lace Braids" is another very rare fronter, who nevertheless was out enough times to merit mention. She was a passive abuse receiver, one who only ever appeared in "morning hacks," due to fitting the "innocent good girl" aesthetic that the early morning dizziness/ vulnerability matched well enough. Again, her existence is a huge red flag because she's about fourteen at most, wearing two brown braids and wearing a lacy one-piece summer dress, something like a long camisole. She is sexualized innocence as an alter, and the fact that she exists in a half-asleep state is EXTREMELY upsetting because she therefore exists just to take what's forced on her with a gauzy smile, running on programmed emotions, feeling the way she was told to feel and believing it entirely, because she doesn't have a sense of self to compare against it. She doesn't have the capacity to question her situation because she's not entirely conscious SO SHE CAN SURVIVE IT.
Moxie is a damaged child and she is NOT a hacker but a victim. Unlike David, Marigold, and Simeon, Moxie has actually felt abuse and, as usual (an awful phrase), it's been at the hands of adult female hackers, who manipulated her into thinking that "this is what mommy does when she loves you" and where the HELL did we introject that from,
the bottom line is, she's like ten or eleven, we see this same forced childhood sexuality in the leagueworlds now because this damaged part of our psyche doesn't know how else to think and THAT is something we need to tell the therapist about, tomorrow.
Ashen is the last one. She's about 14, tops. She took all the Julie abuse, that we can tell. She was the first one to be explicitly ravaged in that sense and it shattered her absolutely, and deep down, that part of our psyche, that young part that became her broken heart, never ever healed.
She's convinced that's she's broken forever, totally and hopelessly and in such a way that she's worthless, and that agonizing despair paved the way for so much self abuse, especially the non-sexual self-loathing alters like the indigo Jessica and all the eating-disorder people and all that… it's a mess.
But Ashen took the worst of it, more than anyone. She suffered this before it made any sense, before we even attempted to cope, before we started to splinter and split and further introject abusers in desperate mangled attempts to survive. Ashen was the first, and she has more scars than anyone.



so tomorrow's topic is.
start healing the childhood-sexualization that we experienced and perpetuated through confusion and sadness and fear, and
figure out what the heck to do with this stuff cupid keeps perpetuating, which is an offshoot of the above topic, but applied to adulthood now that people like jay experience real dedicated love with SUCH passion behind it that everyone outside tells us it has to be sexual, or even worse that it MUST be sexual for RELIGIOUS reasons,
religion and sexuality are fused in our headspace, have we ever told her that before?
that’s one hell of an interesting but heartbreakingly frustrating topic, it's what jay is tied to intimately, it's something that's still dear to our hearts despite terrifying us and confusing us and we WANT to talk about it but there are no words for it and the words people are giving us are WRONG.

there's that statue of saint teresa though, the one right on our alternate blog, and it's EXACTLY what goes on in heart connections, jay says he knows exactly what that is like,
that's what this is about, that's what we need,
but it's metaphysical.

and all these poor children are just looking for something here on earth and they're not getting it but they're being lied to and they're so damn trusting they figure that's better than nothing I guess.


god this is awful.
but at least we made some progress in knowledge today.


now if you'll excuse us. we have to get up early tomorrow, and we're so tired from today that we're falling asleep standing up, so good night.


 

 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 




god, these are the things I need right now.


I need a way to find out when the sexual-sinner girls come out, so we can stop them.
But we ALSO need a HEAVY and UNQUESTIONABLE weapon of truth against them, one that they can't smile and blather over.
They keep claiming "we're offering (that) to God!!' but that's a LIE, because the instant they ACTUALLY start thinking about Christ, they feel really wrong and guilty. They can FEEL that what they are doing is WRONG.

Now our body is in horrible, horrible, horrible, TERRIFYING pain, and what can I do?
I want to dissociate entirely so I don't feel it.
I want to atone SO MUCH. I want to bleed a sinkful of blood.

How else are we supposed to pay the price for such a horrific, mortal sin?
How ELSE do we pay the toll for committing such a great evil, so wantonly?

And it wasn't even US. It was ONE FCKING GIRL and she should pay, SHE SHOULD PAY IN BLOOD,
but she's still living in our head, in our body,
and that sin falls on our back no matter what, because she's part of our collective psyche, no matter how twisted and wrong and awful she is.


God, we need a way to stop this, FOR GOOD.

We need a way to PROVE, SOLIDLY, that their sexual sins are WRONG AND EVIL, and that WE DO NOT WANT THEM, because they won't listen to us when we tell them those things.
They say, "no, sex is holy, and should be used for God!" but they can't do that because they KNOW it's blasphemous.
They say, "oh, you'll want this when you realize how good it is!" but no matter WHAT they do, or for how long, NO ONE WANTS IT BUT THEM.

THIS HAS BEEN PROVEN SO, SO, SO MANY TIMES

why won't they stop?

god, I don't understand. I don't understand.
That's the hard part about this. We cannot empathize with them. I can't understand their motives, I can't mimic their context to try and find a way to stop or avert things.
Literally the ONLY thing that will keep us safe is to KEEP THEM FROM COMING OUT.
…Which means, we can never, ever, EVER be alone.
No locked doors. No empty rooms.
And, God forbid, we are NEVER to be naked. We can NEVER be undressed, or immodest, or promiscuous. (That's why wearing summer clothing is so scary; it makes us into a sex object and we're paranoid all day.)
We also CANNOT EAT CHOCOLATE because, thanks to the mother blatantly sexualizing it, it's an instant trigger. So is eating carbohydrates at all. Eating in general is a sexual sin. It makes the hacker girls come out, riding on that same gluttonous evil.



god, what do we do.

I'm so scared and sad. I'll feel better if we atone, but I'm so tired of the pain and the blood… it's not stopping them, they don't give a shit how much we bleed…
…it's not about stopping them anymore, though. That failed and so we just desperately turned retribution into atonement, turning an attempt at punishing evildoers into an attempt to purge their sinfulness from our body. We bleed out the corruption. That's all we can do.
As cliched as it sounds, it's the ONLY actual control we have over the hacker girl's actions. Right now we don't know how to stop her, so if she commits a great evil, all we can do is show God we are willing to pay the toll to purge her sins from our body. We are willing to bleed and suffer to atone for that sin.
I just don't want to sin anymore.





We have a picture of "the ecstasy of saint Teresa" on our computer, because it's EXACTLY what heart connections are like, but those damned hackers keep saying "no, see, that's holy sex! I TOLD you it was holy." FCK THE HELL OFF.
DO YOU SEE ANYTHING SEXUAL GOING ON THERE????
"her face," they say, but even then they're faltering in shame, good, BE ASHAMED, you SHOULD be ashamed of your whorishness.
Her face is NOT SEXUAL and I see you hackers averting your gazes in SHAME, GOOD, BE ASHAMED.
BE ASHAMED OF YOUR SINS. BE ASHAMED.
but then they bury the shame and do it again, damn you, STOP IT,



(left unfinished)

 

 

 

 

suddenly

Dec. 5th, 2015 12:52 pm
prismaticbleed: (angrycry)

 



SESSION PARTICIPANTS
LAURIE UBERICH LYNNE STABELLE JOSEPHINA BELLAMEIRE SHERLOCK EPISTEME ???



Why are you so bloody angry.

BECAUSE WE HAVE TO PICK UP THE FREAKING BROKTHER FROM WORK BUT THEY TOLD US "EAT YOU WHROE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" SO WE HAVE TO FFCCKIGN "EAT" SHIT2B,NZDV A
BEFORE WE GO AND I DON’T FCKNG WANT TO ITS FISDHFDFUXGZDSFVNHDKJFFFFFFO L



Stop abusing the keyboard, that's how you broke our last computer. Tell us what the heck Is making you so angry.

I'M ANGRY BECAUSE I CANT DO SHIT EVERYTIONE IS TELLING ME "DO THIS DO THAT DO THIS DO THAT DO THIS TO DUTHEBFS DO THATZ1:"!:!!!!" AND WE OBVIOUSLY JUST WANT QUIET TIME TO OUTSELF TO TYPE AND WHATEVER BUT I DON’T KNOW WE DON’T HAVE THAT FUKCING TIME BECAUSE WHENEVER WE DO SHE COMES OUT THAT SELFISH STUPID PROUD BITCH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
YOU KNOW HER LAURIE SHE'S A BITCH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

SO O'M PSISED OFF BECAUSE SHE CKEEPS COMING THE FCK OUT AND BEING ALL SELF-RIGHTEOUS AND PISSY OROUD AND FCKING SHIT AND IN THE MEANTIME WE NEED TO DO STUFF FOR THEF AMILY BEU SHE SHJUST WANTS TO DO
HER SHIT AND I HATE HER. I HATE HER. I HATE HER!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! I HATE IER HAER IA HAER

Calm the heck down. Who are you talking about? This kid?

THAT GIRL. YEAH. THE ONE TIED TO THE OLD GREEN LIVEJOURNAL PICTURES UPSTAIRS. WHOEVER SHE IS. SHE'S A BITCH. I HATE HER.
SHE WANTS EVERYTHING TO BE ABOUT HER. SHE THINKS SHE'S SO DAMNED SMART. PREACHING ALL THE FCKING TIME. ASSUMING SHE HAS ALL THE FCKING ANSWERS. I HATE HER.


Shoot, this is what we see in the brother, isn't it.

HYES!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! YES SHE ACTS THE SAME WAY!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Is she tied to the given name?

Almost? The response we're getting from it is a mix of her and Jezebel, I think?

It's an angry response to the given name, always. An angry, self-hating, world-hating response. Identical to the brother.

Holy swords. It really is.

That explains a lot.

So. Let's close this up. We're angry because…?

We're not angry, they're angry, and she's angry because-- are you a she?

CLOSE ENOUGH. ALL THE ANGRY PEOPLE USUALLY ARE.

Yeah we need to fix that too.

It all branches from the core, Laurie.

SHE'S NOT THE COER!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! THAT BITCH IS NOT THE CORE AND NEVER WILL BE!!!!!!!! SO TELL THE THERAPIST TO STOP CALLING HER THAT TOO BECAUSE I FCKING BHATE HER AS A RESULT

Okay, okay. We can't tell her right now but we will on Monday. Shoot, didn't we just try telling her yesterday though? That "Jessica" is an alter?

She feels like Jezebel, that's the scary part.

Probably tied, they're both old after all.

THERE ARE MULTIPLE JESSICASN AND I HATE THEM ALL

Yeah, that name is pretty bloody evil up here, I know. Geez, we need to fix that.

WHY. THEY'RE BITCHES.

We need to fix it because there's too much hatred in the System as a result of them existing and we need to get rid of that. Heal them somehow, if not, then get them the heck out of here.

I DON’T WANT THEM HEALED. THEY'RE BITCHES. I WANT THEM DEAD.

You know, healing doesn't mean they're going to stay as they are now, right? Julie didn't. I mean, look at her. She's nowhere near what she was before she joined us. Maybe those "bitches" can do the same.

…I DON’T KNOW. I JUST HATE THEM SO MUCH. AND ALL THE SHIT THEY DO.

Now why do you hate them, just because of their actions, right?

AND THEIR PERSONALITIES. YOU KNOW THEM.

Yeah, I do. Sorry, I've been slipping a heck of a lot lately.

We know, Laurie. Just be careful.

THERE SHE IS!!!!!!!!! ACTING AS AN "OBSERVER" AND JUDGING US ALL AS SHIT. DO YOU HEAR ME, YOU GODFFORSAKEN BITCH?????????? JUST BECASUESE YOU CAN SIT IN THE BODY AND JUDGE MY SPELING AND THINK "OH WELL I CAN JUST WAETCH YOU THAT MUST MEAN ITS ALL FAKE!!!!!!!!!!" ARE YOU TYPONIG THIS, BITFCH??????????? NO. YOUR HANDS AREN'T DOINGA DAMN THING. HOW DOES THAT FEL, WHORE???? TO REALIZE THAT YOU HAVE NO CONTROL OVER YOURH HANDS?????????? THAT YEAH YOU CAN WATCH ALL YOU WANT BUT YUORES STUCK IN THE SKULL. YOU CA'T EVEN MOVE THE BODY. I CAN DO WHTEVER THE HECK I WANT. HOW DOES THAT FEEL?????????????????????????????////

Holy smokes, that's a milestone.

What?

Realizing there's a level split with those alters. THAT'S why they're always proclaiming they're the "cores," because they're under the false delusion that they are,simply because they can watch us. They're cut off from us, so they assume that anything other than them is fake.

Geez.

So that's good to know. That also explains the huge numb periods that show up whenever they do decide to watch, because their immediate action upon showing up is to cut off all contact to headspace. They don't WANT to know about us, because we're "fake," but even moreso than that, we know they're guilty. We can count their sins on our hands. We KNOW they're being bitches, and people like you who hate them, well they hate you the most, because you don't let them get away with their garbage.

I KNOW!!!! SO YO REALIZE I'M GOOD??? YOU DON’T' THINK
YOU DON'T THINK I'M EVIL OR HATE ME?? LIKE EVERYONE ELSE DOES?


Who's "everyone else?"

THE FAMILY--

SEE THERE SHE IS!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

HER IMMEDIATE RESPONSE TO THE GRANDMOTHER WAS TO SAY "FCK YOU" WHEN SHE ASKED WHAT DAY IT WAS, NOW SHE'S GLOWERING AND GLARING
JUST LIKE THE BROTHER WHO THE FCK IS THIS, LAURIE KILL HER, GET RID OF HER, SHE'S EVILM, SHE'S HOLDING US ALL BACK, SHE'S SABOTAGING ALL OUR SPIRITUAL PROGRESS, SHE'S ANNIHILATING OUR LOVE AND HOPE AND DREAMS AND TURNING IT INTO ADDICTION AND SELF-HATRED AND ABUSIVE CYCLES AND SHIT KILL HER; PLEASE. KILL HER

Kid I can't even try to kill someone permanently if the System won't allow it, and if I can't reach them I can do even less trying. That's the problem. "Floating alters" like her and you, socials as it were, are out of my reach. That ticks me off and makes me really existentially upset but hey, them's the breaks. I've gotta deal. Believe me, if I could reach her, I'd have my axe in her face in a bloody second.

How does that existentially upset you?

Makes me question my purpose. My existence, and the reason thereof. "Protect the System. Protect the cores." And THAT'S a whole other thing, realizing that at least one of the "cores" I used to protect ended up being a bitch. …That's really heartbreaking.

Which one?

The first one, the one in the Xangas who almost dated Q or something equally mindless and who was dramatic as hell. She just turned toxic after so many years. That's probably why I was so furious with her all the time. …Man. Hindsight seriously hurts.

Why, realizing you didn't know it then?

I didn't know they change. I didn't bloody know that they weren't all the same person, just shifting up. I thought… I didn't bloody realize that there were splits.Maybe in 2010 that was the first one, with the suicide attempt. …Maybe there were splits even before that, I don't know. It's so far out of memory I can't even reach it anymore. …And that heartless girl keeps freaking watching us type and judging it all as bullshit and I bloody hate you, I hate to say that but I hate you for the hatred in you and how you hate EVERYONE but yourself and God forgive me but if I could kill you I would.

Laurie--

(But you can't, bitch)

WHAT did you just say to me???????

Laurie, what are you doing--

Trying to kill a bloody social. Watch me.



…Confound it all, I can't do it, she keeps coming back. I can't bloody reach her.

Can someone else take her spot?

Man I hope so. I hope so. It's just going to take a heck of a lot of determination, get someone else in there to watch at all times. That's going to be a conscious effort because the non-conscious default is that BITCH.

…Where'd that angry floating alter go?

She's not around because I'm catching the anger right now. Floating ones catch vibes. That stuff runs through the blood of everyone in the System. 'Swhy there are so many split anchors. Geez. I'm sorry, my head hurts, can we close this up?

Yeah, I'm just scared that when we leave, that "Jessica" girl is going to come back and screw things up.

Well… to hell with her. To hell with her, it's where she bloody belongs.

Laurie. Don't let the hatred kill you too.

…I'm sorry, Lynne, it just hurts so much.

I know. But… don't let it kill you.

…Okay. Okay, I'll calm down. I'm really sorry, it just… it gets so bad.

I know, Laurie. I've felt it too, remember, and it's toxic stuff. That's why I'm saying be careful.

We need to go inside and work on this but those bitches won't let us--

Hey, do you think it's because the bro's around now? Like he keeps triggering those vicious girls because they act just like him?

Shoot, probably. We'll have to tell the therapist on Monday. Anyway we have to close this up as we do have errands to run and then we have church and that bitch is already trying to push through and control everybody but to hell with you, there is more to life than you, we exist outside of you and far past you and when everything bloody dies on this planet WE'RE going to go on beyond it and YOU are going to bloody dissolve with the rest of the devil's work. Mark my words. We're eternal. You're not.



Sorry. I'm really badly distraught, Lynne, I need some downtime. Hold me or something, come on, I need comfort.

Haha, all right Laurie. …Sorry you're feeling like this.

I know. …I love you guys, okay? I'm only doing this because I want the best for us, all of us.

Even them?

…Yeah. Ultimately, even them. I just… I'm sorry, I let the hate get the better of me. It's toxic stuff, like you said. But it's…

Intoxicating?

No, I don't like it. It's poisonous. It's overwhelming, it gets in you and won't get out, but while it's in there it's so bloody distressing it takes all your attention.

It's cathartic.

That's it!

I know.

Terribly stupid how ironic that is, huh.

Yeah.

…Should we close this up?

Yeah, errands. We'll continue this later if we need to. As for now, we need someone to consciously front in the System so we don't sabotage all our efforts again.

Isn't Jay supposed to do that?

He's supposed to, but he's hard to find when hatred is swamping the body, as he's incompatible with that.

Can't he flush it out though?

Yeah, he can, the problem is getting him IN there. And keeping him there, when the girls want him dead.

They do??

Yeah, no kidding, he's the antithesis of everything they stand for.

Well I can see why you hate them now.

Let me affectionately sass you for a second. Don't let it kill you.

Ahaha, I walked right into that one.

Still applies!

Yeah, thanks Laurie.

You too, Jo, I know you catch this bad, too.

Sometimes. I do.

Yellow's a tough color as far as anger is concerned. But really, we need to close this up. Think of Infinitii with all this Black stuff, that's what I wanted to say first.

Ah, that's a good idea.

Isn’t it? Transmutation. Infinitii kicked it in the teeth, when they were trying to use hir for their evil ends, now look at hir. Perfect example of transcendence there. Now let's go, we have work to do. Jo, lighten up, this mood doesn't suit you.

It's hard to let go of properly, Laurie.

…Shoot, wasn't Jay just typing about this too? Remind him, talk to him later, about the Yellow concerns. Okay?

Hehe. Aye-aye, Captain.

There we go, that's a start. Just be careful, you too.

We need to talk about this later!!

Thank you! I'm terrible at closing things, let's just do that already.

Sounds good to me!

 

 





prismaticbleed: (shatter)




take 10
finishing the pacifist run.
(weird "too casual" vibe I got from it?)
at first, I was strongly put off by how suddenly everyone seemed to change post-Asriel.
Now, thinking about it, I can express why better.

(author: internet "jewel"? you recognize her)
I think it's because, for us, this sort of ending would be a huge danger sign.
Alphys is the one that reflected it the most. After having spent most of the game battling depression, suicidal tendencies, and a haunting terrific guilt, she's suddenly acting too casual and open and relaxed here, from our standards at least.
But it makes sense. This is probably her first time being this open. So of course it's going to be a bit messy at first, it's going to feel a bit excessive or forced, because she's feeling that first awkward high of sincerity, of not having walls up. It can be a rush, and it can make you do very stupid things if you're not careful.
For us, if we were acting like Alphys was during the Pacifist ending, it would mean we were in a negatively-social manic state. She was sharing her interests a little too much, making that bit of an embarrassing slipup with Asgore. She was commenting under her breath how she had a small crush on Toriel. All sorts of things we'd personally label as "hyper" and "not being conscious."
All of that felt incredibly out of character for her, as far as we were concerned, because it felt like she skipped the entire process of growing OUT of her depression and into a more free, optimistic state. It felt like a blinded leap and THAT is why it upset us.
But again, we've done that too. I think that, for the time being, she did "jump ahead." And that's good, for her, in that situation! Things are suddenly happy for EVERYONE. The whole Underground just got the freedom they've been dreaming of for centuries. EVERYONE is going to be "leaping ahead" to sudden euphoria right now. That doesn't make their happiness fake or stupid or anything!


the most jarring thing was suddenly having the tables turned and realizing I was never the one living this story. not the way i thought, at least.

"I don't know why I ever acted like you were the same person. Maybe... The truth is... Jay wasn't really the greatest person. While, Frisk... You're the type of friend I wish I always had. So maybe I was kind of projecting a little bit."
...that hit me like a knife.
I know it wasn't meant to be a jab at me, but an observation of the original fallen human, who I was supposed to name at the beginning, apparently... but...
...
God.
That statement from Asriel sounded too much, too damn much, like something I thought I'd forgotten. Something I have forgotten, for the most part, but the impact of which has still permanently scarred some parts of us.

I don't hate humanity. I don't hate humanity. I never did and I never will.
I have been accused of it, God knows why, from people who think more viciously of their fellow man than I ever could... but... this is no time for desperate finger-pointing. That's not what this is about.
...Why am I speaking for Jay. I'm sorry. I guess I feel the same pain, had my name been in there instead.

 

"Frisk, when JAY and I combined our SOULs together… the control over our body was actually split between us. They were the one that picked up their own empty body. And then, when we got to the village… they were the one that wanted to… to use our full power. I was the one that resisted. And then, because of me, we… Well, that's why I ended up a flower. Frisk… this whole time, I've blamed myself for that decision. That's why I adopted that horrible view of the world. "Kill or be killed." But now… after meeting you… Frisk, I don't regret that decision anymore. I did the right thing. If I killed those humans… we would have had to wage war against all of humanity. And in the end, everyone went free, right? I still feel kind of sad knowing how long it took… so maybe it wasn't a perfect decision. But you can't regret hard choices your whole life, right? Well, not that I have much of a life left. But that's besides the point. "
...that is too applicable to headspace.

"There are a lot of Floweys out there. And not everything can be resolved by just being nice. Frisk… Don't kill, and don't be killed, alright? That's the best you can strive for."
I took a few days break between starting this entry and now.
And now, watching Frisk walk through the Underground, I'm happy for them. I know I'm not them. They are their own person. This is THEIR story. And… it gives me a great sense of loving responsibility. I'm still the one directing their movements, their choices in battles, were we to have any now. I'm still the one guiding their path. And I'm happy for that.
I actually just stumbled across a post on Tumblr that says this perfectly, from the other route:
"one thing that doesn’t get realized enough in Undertale Discourse is how much of an active participant the player is in the plot.
Especially when it comes to Chara and the no mercy route.
Because 90% of Chara’s actions are actually committed by the player. Chara never forces you to do anything, the player is literally the one that makes a conscious decision to murder each and every monster living in the underground.
I mean that’s why you're supposed to name them after yourself."
That's very well said.
also this post:
"Frisk is actually an independent character with their own story and their own name. Chara is the real player character, the one who takes our name, the one who represents us. The entire game hinges on the notion that we essentially are Chara - the conflict of the game consisting of whether or not we’re able to complete a game without killing anyone if given the option (the same way Frisk gives Chara the option of being kind), or if we fall back on our old RPG ways."
One big thing this game has taught us is humility.
…We automatically assume that everything is a reflection of us. I suppose that's what a life lived internally will do to you; you extend that spiritual solidarity outside and assume that everything out there will by default resonate with what's in here. But it doesn't, not always. We do look, we always look, that's obvious in the early Undertale playthrough entries here… but one of the biggest messages of this game is, flat-out, "not everything is about you."
…It's very very humbling, almost humiliating, as it elicits a heavy response of guilt and shame and self-stupidity to realize that we are 100% guilty as charged.
The reason why there's so much crushing self-hating shame
(IT'S TIED TO THE BAD ALTERS)
^ this girl included, sadly, with her unfortunate proud undertone. she isn't bad, but she's still toxic. that's a very important distinction.
(she's one of the baseline negative fronters? the age 17 jewel i think. she's stuck in high school mentally. very self-absorbed, preachy and a bit showoffy, 'special snowflake' and/or 'outcast savior' self-view. no real thought of other people existing as separate people from them. also remember until 2011 we were convinced we would DIE at age 20. technically we did but it did affect the mental state of those past fronters by making them never think of a future. so their personalities were rather shallow.)


(outspacers)
And that's what makes an Outspacer… a positive introject with their roots on the outside.
Learning to talk about all this in psychological terms is kind of existentially unsettling, sometimes. But you can say the same thing about physical life, too, how everything can basically be broken down into chemicals and hormones and electrical signals and such.
I guess that's something we have to come to peace with… that just because you can see the building blocks of something, it doesn't make the finished product invalid.


The most unexpected headspace-related line so far:
"The doctah. She brought my wife. Back from the dead. My son. He seems happy again. Our family. It's biggah than evah. Now that my wife. Is combined. With 16 othah people."
All I've ever wanted in life is for us to be thought of that way, too. It's funny in a way, but it's honest.

...

(left unfinished. will try to complete it later.)

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------



@ 01:30 AM



not quite a full update.

(we're finishing our pacifist run and i'm admittedly having a bit of trouble with it,but that's for another entry)



laurie and I are trying to watch a genocide playthourgh and we keep skipping through
how can people just do that so casually

it's terrifying, the music is all screwed up, the player just slaughters everything,

we
laurie almost burst into tears at the papyrus battle,
I couldn't watch undyne again,
laurie said "don't you fucking dare turn cold watching this,"
don’t numb out, don't turn into the same thing you're seeing on the screen through passivity,



ohhh shit we were right about flowey
"mom! dad! somebody help me! but nobody came."
god this is heartbreaking I don't think I can watch this

laurie says I should. learn to cry again. learn to feel for god's sake, break through this lethal numb period that's settling in from stress and fiction lag and hacks and external corruption,
break it down, burn it to pieces,
it's DECEMBER, it's ADVENT, this is the time of snow and joy and bells and vigilance and righteousness and dedication and love,
don't you DARE numb us out now,
even if I can only say that from my essence, and not from any feeling,

is that how we have to live now? at least, currently?
if we can't feel, we just push through with the compassion of choice?
it's difficult, going up against the screaming tar monster of emotion, feeling, instinct,
and the blank-faced plague demon of uncaring, ignorance, apathy,
they're all full of pride and hatred and destruction,

they are NOT us.
god help us, we need to stand strong here, we haven't been fighting in far too long,
we haven't been fighting the right way,
remember that fire feeds fire, we NEED to fight but not with their ammunition,


I'm so tired.


"Eventually, the kind found me, crying in the garden. I explained what had happened to him. Then he held me, Chara. He held me with tears in his eyes, saying… "There, there. Everything is going to be alright." He was so… emotional. But… for some reason… I didn't feel anything at all."

fuck.

I'm sorry, I shouldn't swear. but that was bitter. heartwrenchingly so.

"I soon realized I didn't feel ANYTHING about ANYONE. My compassion had disappeared! And believe me, it's not like I wasn't trying. I wasted weeks with that stupid king, vainly hoping I would feel something. But it became too much for me. I ran away from home. Eventually, I reached the RUINS. Inside I found HER, Chara. I thought of all people, SHE could make me feel whole again. … She failed. Ha ha… I realized those two were useless. I became despondent. I just wanted to love someone. I just wanted to care about someone. Chara, you might not believe this… but I decided… it wasn't worth living anymore. Not in a world without love. Not in a world without you. So… I decided to follow in your footsteps. I would erase myself from existence. And you know what? I succeeded."
"But as I left this mortal coil… I began to feel apprehensive. If you don't have a SOUL, what happens when you…?"

god, WHY,
this hits TOO close to home, laurie was right,
I need to watch this, even if it hurts like a lance through the heart,
maybe that's the point.


I can't do this tonight, it's 2am for god's sake, we haven't been sleeping at all,
I'm exhausted.
we can do better in the morning. we must do better. we cannot ever ever ever give up.

in the morning we will try again and we will do better


good night.









(ADDED LATER)

"...Something primal started to burn inside me. "No," I thought. "I don't want to die!" … Then I woke up. Like it was all just a bad dream. I was back at the garden. Back at my "save point." Interested, I decided to experiment. Again and again, I brought myself to the edge of death. At any point, I could have let this world continue on without me. But as long as I was determined to live… I could go back. Amazing, isn't it, Chara? I was amazed, too. At first, I used my powers for good. I became "friends" with everyone. I solved all their problems flawlessly. Their companionship was amusing… for a while. As time repeated, people proved themselves predictable. What would this person say if I gave them this? What would they do if I said this to them? Once you know the answer, that's it. That's all they are."
"It all started because I was curious. Curious what would happen if I killed them. "I don't like this," I told myself. "I'm just doing this because I HAVE to know what happens. Ha ha ha… What an excuse! You of all people must know how liberating it is to act this way. At least we're better than those sickos that stand around and WATCH it happen… those pathetic people that want to see it, but are too weak to do it themselves. I bet someone like that's watching right now, aren't they…?"

"let's free everyone. then... let's let them see what humanity is REALLY like! that despite it all... this world is still 'kill or be killed!'"

"i think if you're around... just living in the surface world doesn't seem so bad."
oh god i've heard that too many times from people in the system..

"even after all this time, you're the only one that understands me. you won't give me any worthless pity!"

"creatures like us... wouldn't hesitate to KILL each other if we got in each other's way...
why am i... shaking?"



...sans.

i'm sorry i cannot type about thsi fight, not now, not now, not now



"You can't understand how this feels. Knowing that one day, without any warning… it's all going to be reset."

"there's a glimmer of a good person inside of you. the memory of someone who once wanted to do the right thing. someone who, in another time, might even have been… a friend?"


"and because you 'can,' you 'have to.'"


god

I

I need to watch this in the morning



the sans fight just ripped my heart to shreds

I am literally weeping at my computer at 3 in the morning why would you do that to him


cant
icia I cant watch this antoy a yna anymore.


god

no.

I

I got the good ending, I loved every single one of them, I love them,
don't you ever hurt the,m, don't you ever turn me into YOU.



we are dying from fiction lag currently
but,
but then something like this comes up and just stabs us in the gut, it's ALL HEADSPACE, all of it,
it's all so relevant it hurts like hell,

and then they just fucking kill asgore in cold blood.


oh god though
flowey sounds
just
he always sounded like our worst headvoices
the brutal, lost, damaged ones

the more we talk to them the more we see asriel in them
souls turned vicious through living through too much viciousness
horrific pain turned outwards because they dont know what else to do with it
they cant cope
and then you,
i'm not
i'm not angry a t this player i just


"please don't kill me."

...and i've heard that a thousand times before, too.


but they did.
they did.

fuck.
i cannot

... i cant handle this brutality, i can't, it's destroying my heart,

flowey
god i can't
that poor flower
that poor child

how can you do that

how can you just watc h that


i can't, i can't,

i dont give a shit how this genocide run ends i cannot watch this


god don't ever let me become that kind of person.



there's nothing else i can say tonight.









prismaticbleed: (Default)

 




undertale take nine.


saturday morning, it's cold and damp outside.
waiting for company to visit-- 6 adults and 4 kids-- which is unfortunately likely going to drain my energy reserves, so i need this right now.
here we go.


still in the true lab, just walked into the cold room

"now that mettaton's made it big, he never talks to me anymore... except to ask when i'm going to finish his body. but i'm afraid if i finish his body, he won't need me anymore... then we'll never be friends ever again. ...not to mention, every time i try to work on it, i just get really sweaty..."

(jewel)
this dog amalgamate is... upsetting? i feel sympathy for it, but it's... upsetting.
it hurts my heart, wondering, how in the world did this all happen? i guess we'll find out.

i keep dying! let me see if i have better armor somewhere.

Aww, I made it happy! That's good. I hope it's okay now, wherever it is...

"I've been researching humans to see if I can find any info about their SOULS. I ended up snooping around the castle... and found these weird tapes. I don't feel like ASGORE's watched them... I don't think he should."


i... what?
i just watched the second vhs and...
their kid. asgore and toriel's kid. that has to be their voice.
but they're talking to me?
...oh. oh.
god if my suspicions are correct here...

let's keep watching.
jewel, let me stay out, help me stay out, please. i'm not good at fronting during the day but i need to learn how. please.

"I'd never doubt you, Jay... We'll be strong! We'll free everyone. I'll go get the flowers."

"Jay, can you hear me? We want you to wake up..."
"Jay! You have to stay determined! You can't give up... you are the future of humans and monsters..."

oh my heart, why are you saying this to me, of all people,

"we just have to get six... and we'll do it together, right?"
what... what are these kids planning?

i'm wondering about the title screen intro now.

there's lemon bread. let me save it first.

how do you beat this guy? i can't move fast enough for those teeth!

took a few tries but i got it.
i have to say, i actually have a lemon bread candle downstairs from last christmas, and i could never really use it because it smelled too sweet somehow, it was vaguely weird.
so it's fitting, imagining this amalgam to smell the same way.


this dt extraction machine reminds me way too much of omega flowey.
...
even by itself it's a terrifying looking thing, hanging over that abyss.


"the families keep calling me to ask when everyone is coming home. what am i supposed to say? i dont even answer the phone anymore."
that explains a lot.
dear heavens this poor girl has been through hell. no wonder she's an anxiously depressed ball of nerves.

"ASGORE left me five messages today. four about everyone being angry / one about this cute teacup he found that looks like me / thanks asgore."
oh she's even starting to write in an unhinged style that's not good.

"i spend all my time at the garbage dump now / it's my element"

this empty refrigerator wont stop shaking

...oh. oh it's that snow bird's mother.
this is the saddest battle i've ever been in, those aren't even attacks,
god. this is heartbreaking stuff.


"as you probably know, ASGORE asked me to study the nature of SOULs. During my research, I isolated a power I called "determination." I injected it into dying monsters so their SOULs would last after death. But the experiment failed. You see, unlike humans', monsters' bodies don't have enough... physical matter to take those concentrations of "determination." Their bodies started to melt, and lost what physicality they had. Pretty soon, all of the test subjects had melted together into... those. Seeing them like this, I knew... I couldn't tell their families about it. I couldn't tell anyone about it. No matter how much everyone was asking me. And I was too afraid to do any more work, knowing... everything I'd done so far had been such a horrific failure. ...but now. Now, I've changed my mind about all this. I'm doing to tell everyone what I've done. ...It's going to be hard. Being honest... Believing in myself... I'm sure there will be times where I'll struggle. I'm sure there will be times where I screw up again. But knowing, deep down, that I have friends to fall back on... I know it'll be a lot easier to stand on my own. Thank you."


i forgot to number these entries, i'm sorry.

"I've chosen a candidate. I haven't told ASGORE yet, because I want to surprise him with it... In the center of his garden, there's something special. The first golden flower, that grew before all the others. The flower from the outside world. It appeared just before the queen left. I wonder... What happens when something without a SOUL gains the will to live?"

i knew it, i knew it,

"the flower's gone."


wait what

is this the castle?





flowey i trusted you, i gave you a second chance,
(does he even remember??)

how DARE you,

"It's all your fault. It's all because you MADE THEM love you."

...
love you.
they all care about me that much, how in the world didn't it hit me until now,
that's,

all my friends up there,

"all the time you spend listening to them... encouraging them... caring about them... without that, they wouldn't have come here."

NO ONE MADE YOU DO THIS TO THEM, FLOWEY.

why am i so dissociated, why i am i so damn dissociated, NOT NOW,


"don't you get it? this is all just a GAME."

no. not you too.

"if you leave the underground satisfied, you'll "win" the game. if you "win," you won't want to "play" with me anymore."

wait what?
flowey are you lonely?

dude take a look at those people you're abusing right now,
you JUST said that I loved them, that they loved me,
do you SERIOUSLY think I could leave them after this?????
dude there's ANOTHER OPTION FOR YOU TOO.

"and what would i do then? but this game between us will NEVER end."

you sound just like the hackers.

why am i so fucking dissociated

"i'll hold victory in front of you, just within your reach... and then tear it away just before you grasp it. over, and over, and over..."



he
asgore just said the same thing he said on the tape,
i




i

all right i stopped typing because yeah i want to remember this but

wow.

so now i'm fighting asriel and he's
i'm still not sure what our apparent past together is but,
he wants to erase everything.
erase it all, reset everything, make everyone forget each other,
start over and defeat me over and over and over and over.

why.

but right now, in the interim between dying once and trying again,
i'm fighting that very demon in my own head,
the plague.
the uncaring emptiness.
the "i dont give a shit about anything but living a living death" bullshit.

i haven't had a numb period in months.
don't you DARE do this to us now.

...

i will write a huge entry about this eventually.
as for right now, let me try again.


...
i just realized, with the lab entries,
they said that when asriel died, his dust was spread in the garden.
and right before toriel left, a flower grew there.
that's what he meant about "i haven't had a SOUL in so long."

oh geez. this poor kid. no wonder they're a mess.

still. they're letting the mess turn them into a mess and it's upsetting, to see them now, all dark and flaunting their power, and sure it looks pretty darn amazing but.
i've known people like that. too well. i've known quite a few people like that, who take that hurt and glorify it and take some bizarre enjoyment out of using that pain-fueled brutality to harm others.
why?
i see that in him. somewhat hesitantly i say it reminds me of that stage so many teenage kids go through, when their lives become full of "drama" and instead of using their childhood light to rise above and past it, they fall into it, and become both victims and perpetrators of it... again, drowning in it and thinking that very suffering is praiseworthy or admirable or something.
i really don't understand.
i don't want to guess. i don't want to think about it. it just feeds the exact same mindset, that nauseating sort of pride that comes from judging others. it makes me physically ill and it makes me, personally, want to cry. it hurts.
the kids know it too. it hurts and they don't like it.

we just want to love. we just want people to live in harmony and be happy. and even if we do face heavy suffering and hardship, even if we do endure pain even so, that's fine. because we have this love and friendship to carry us through, to turn that hurt into growth instead of shackles.
when you have compassion, and hope, and determination... when you have a light in you, you don't feel pride. you don't feel the anger that comes with it. you don't feel self-pity and self-hatred and all that awful, awful stuff that eats you alive from the inside out.
no, when you have a light in your heart, you cannot be defeated, so to speak.

i can't talk about this so nonchalantly, it feels blasphemous. talking in general is so dangerous lately.


let me try again.

i forgot to save it last time so i'm back in the laboratory elevator, about to get shipped back up to the king's castle.
i'll be able to hear everyone talk again, for sure this time.


...i wish sans were here again, in this hallway. i'd like to see him again right now.
...seeing him caught up in those vines before... he just looked so... what's the word.
i want to say 'resigned' but i don't know if that fits. it just... it hurt, to see him looking like that. sans, the one who was always laughing, who was obviously hiding so much heavy awareness behind it, who nevertheless always made me smile... to see him suddenly look so tired there just broke my heart.
to realize that he, along with everyone else there, loved me as i loved them, broke my heart.
it hurt so much to see them all like that.
mom, dad, alphys, undyne... papyrus, innocent best friend that he is, he was tied up so, and THAT tore at me so badly. how in the world could you hurt someone like him?
alphys, finally trying to set her life in a better and happier direction, she's been through so much terror, she's worked so hard to get here, i'm so proud of her and you're just going to cut it short???
undyne, her heart is so fiercely devoted to everyone's best outcome, she would protect anyone who needed it, she's such an incredible individual, you're just going to laugh at that???
mom, dad... toriel, asgore. your parents, flowey, asriel, whoever you choose to be. they're such sweethearts. they have their flaws but they tried their best and i give them absolute credit for that. they are such kind people, willing to do anything for those they love, and i know they loved you, asriel, i'm sure they still do, don't you feel anything for them???
or are you so blinded by the pain you feel that you've shut your heart down completely?


...asgore. here we are at the barrier again.
let's see how this goes.



"to leave this place, you would have to take the life of another person... i cannot allow that. it is not right to sacrifice someone simply to let someone leave here. is that not what i have been trying to prevent this whole time? ...as terrible as ASGORE is, he deserves mercy, too."
that feels so relevant to headspace.


can i just say that i love how undyne just runs in there
"everyone's gonna make friends, or else i'll...!!"

the whole thing with toriel, sans, & papyrus was adorable by the way.

and METTATON.
good lord dude the leg. that was the best thing.
"WILL YOU TWO JUST SMOOCH ALREADY!? THE AUDIENCE IS DYING FOR SOME ROMANTIC ACTION!!!"
and then alphys is just like "No. He's right. LET'S DO IT."
i couldn't help but smile at all that though because it does remind me of some of the relationship dynamics in headspace. people teasing other people all in good fun, because they know where everyone wants the situation to go, but no one's taking the steps.
basically, laurie.

and sans just completely ignores gravity, haha. i love how he immediately comes in and stands in front of the bottom words too, he just ignores the fourth wall all the time.
there's a reason for that and i want to know it, but it's apparently not that time yet.

...and then papyrus and i have the same too-white vice.
we trust too easily.


...

"i'll bring your friends back. i'll destroy the barrier."
just how this guy talks so casually about this godlike power really upsets me. like he has no respect for it.

"do not be afraid, my child. no matter what happens, we will always be there to protect you!"

"just do what i, would do... believe in you!!!"

and asgore's words get me every time.

"human! for the future of humans and monsters...! you have to stay determined...!"

and even MUFFET shows up, that made me so happy when i saw her.


but this battle,

god i didn't realize what he did until i checked his stats and

"legendary being made of every soul in the underground"

every
soul
in the underground.

i
yeah you talk about determination well I HAVE IT.


...BUT IT REFUSED???


OKAY WOW THAT WAS AMAZING LET'S DO THIS


the thing he said, about how determination got me this far, but will also be my downfall...
that hit too close.
"because you want a happy ending. because you love your friends."
well that isn't a fault, kid. even if i might be a little naive. it's NOT a fault.

"it's time to purge this timeline once and for all!"


oh dear lord he has another form and i can't do anything but act

"i can feel it... every time you die, your grip on this world slips away. every time you die, your friends forget you a little more."

kid, do you have any idea HOW MANY TIMES we've played that scenario out in our head for the past decade or so?
the answer is always the same.
i will find them again. i will befriend them again. i will love them no matter WHAT.
even if they forget me. i will never forget them.

...but you're taunting me with that possibility nevertheless, aren't you.
with the possibility of plague.
with the fact that after enough massive breaks, and switches, and resets...
that after i die so many times...
every death takes its toll.

that is my worst fear, asriel.
but that's why i'm here, too.
i'm determined to not let that fear ever come true.

even if i have nothing left but determination. nothing left but devotion. even if i can't feel anything.
i won't give up. for them, i won't give up.
"love isn't a feeling. it's what you do."

i'll fight you all night if i have to, asriel.

but i want to be friends with you too, still.
i can't forget the two times i saw a genuine smile on your face towards me.
i can't ignore the fact that no one ever starts off this hurt.
and everyone can heal.

i'm rambling now. jewel and i are both burning here.
let's keep going.

"your life will end here, in a world where no one remembers you..."

the whole world is ending.

good job toby for making what may be the most apocalyptic boss battle we've ever been in.


"in a few moments, you'll forget everything, too. that attitude will serve you well in your next life!"
wait what
is he confirming what we suspected?

even so, that's another shot to the heart from headspace.

...


"...but maybe you can save something else."


oh
oh my heart, this bit with the lost souls,
god,

"your fate is up to you now!"
"you are our future!"

"no, that's not true! my friends like me! and i like you, too!"


"i'm doing this because you're special, jay. you're the only one that understands me. you're the only one who's any fun to play with anymore."

oh you poor dear heart.


"i'm doing this because i care about you, jay! i care about you more than anybody else! i'm not ready for this to end."

oh god this is
this is exactly what we're hearing in headspace, too much, too often,
asriel,
you poor precious thing, i know what you're feeling,

"i'm not ready for you to leave."


"i'm so alone, jay... i'm so afraid, jay..."


OHHHH PLOT TWIST
THAT'S WHERE THE CANON NAME IS FROM!!


"As a flower, I was soulless. I lacked the power to love other people. However, with everyone's souls inside me... I not only have my own compassion back... But I can feel every other monster's as well. They all care about each other so much. And... they care about you too, Frisk. ...I wish I could tell you how everyone feels about you.
...Monsters are weird. Even though they barely know you, it feels like they all really love you."


"You're going to do a great job, OK? No matter what you do. Everyone will be there for you, okay?"


"Frisk, if you're not busy... on nice days, you should walk around and have a good time. That's important."

"Golly! That sounds neato!" THIS PRECIOUS MAN

"But they can't fly."
"Not with THAT attitude!"

all right now I'm just walking around everywhere and getting the best texts ever, but it's midnight so i have to get some sleep and continue this tomorrow.

good lord. i am so relieved right now, and very contently happy. i needed this.

have a lovely night, everyone.

 

 

 




prismaticbleed: (shatter)


things i have done so far while playing undertale:

- called a goat 'mom'
- made a butterscotch cinnamon pie
- asked a lot of deep questions
- screamed at a flower
- laughed more than i have in months
- made spaghetti
- made sushi
- made better choices in my life
- danced
- was deeply inspired by a fish girl
- fell in love with a robot
- wanted to smooch a fish girl and a robot
- talked to the screen
- forgot you can't reach through the screen
- started hearing this game in songs
- started seeing this game in dreams
- started wearing striped shirts again
- thought about death a lot
- called a goat 'dad'
- had an existential crisis
- or three
- opened my heart a lot more
- cried
- learned a lot
- gained more hope, love, and determination than i ever could have imagined

and i'm still nowhere near finished.


this game is helping me become a better person.
i love it so much.


---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


@11:27 PM




heyyyy so
fighting omega flowey last night kind of
did a lot to me



i couldn't sleep, would you imagine?
i honestly could not sleep
i kept seeing it when i closed my eyes
the darkness of my room,
it felt like i was there again,
in that crushing initial despair,
or at least, the seeds of it.



when
when i first lost to him and the game just closed by itself i
i had to leave the room

"there's no such thing as happy endings"

i literally just
stopped
walked away from my computer for a minute,

you know when you cant cry or scream even though you want to because everything just went numb,
that.
existential meltdown all at once.

the room was dark and cold and small


i left the room and went to go make tea but i could barely walk down the hall,
my hands were shaking so bad,
i
i was
we were on the verge of an existential crisis and we were starting to dissociate because we wanted to weep
asgore,

i couldnt handle it
then that damned manic fronter tried to JOKE about it,
but
i cant hate her,
i cant, i can't,
not
not with what else i learned last night.


i dont know when we started fighting again
(the memory is shot once miss manic came out)
but
i swore i would not stop trying until i figured something out
and then
a cyan-colored heart appeared.

and it's
just now the personal significance of that hit me


but.
i cannot put into words what that did to my heart
when i called for help and they answered
the other children's souls.

when those green bandages appeared to take the place of flowey's attacks i
i nearly broke down in tears,
tears of relief and gratitude and love and hope,
and when it disappeared and i was facing flowey again,
i had determination.



but that fight brought out the ugly side of me.




sure, by the end, my light was stronger than ever. i won't deny that.
but right now,
i'm not fully "me."
right now,
i'm in a state that's too cold and too blank white and i can only remember what i felt before hope,
before jay iridos came in full force,

i can only remember the crushing despair and the all-consuming furious desperation
flinging ourself into the jaws of death over and over
over and over
die, try again, die, try again,
die,
just like our life now, in a way.


i didn't think i was capable of hatred


flowey's situation... what i know of it currently...
i... i'm...
remember way back when, WAY back, we only know this cause we had a screenshot,
one of our high-school red-girl alters said to someone,
that "true empaths" were the most dangerous people on earth because they could step into anyone's shoes? they could, potentially, learn to understand anyone?
back then we didn't know we had d.i.d. not really, anyhow.
but.
empathy is lethal when you have it.

we
part of us understands flowey perfectly
part of us knows what it's like to feel that way
part of us knows what it's like to hate.

part of us is that broken, too.

but it's the ire that scares me.
that, that thing that flowey said,
about,
no,
what he did, i forgot, it's like a fever dream,

i want to cry,

that one respawn where
he killed us over and over and over an
kept reloading our save file just to obliterate us again and again

god i

thinking about it now i want to sob
we could never understand that


but part of us does


there's a horrible, horrible part of us, somewhere buried,
a part that is so badly damaged that it became damage,
a part so devastated by cruelty and unfairness that it forgot their antonyms,
a part that hates
a part

that part of us hates our brother so much it wants to kill him.

that terrifies me.

but it's what flowey said.
"you're nice to people and all they do is hurt you"

that's exactly what the brother said to us, so many times
it's why he is consumed with hate right now
and

and he's personifying it, somehow,
i dont think he realizes it but it's eating him alive from the inside,
and the more he burns that towards other people,

it's
we're being so kind to him, as much as we can,
and
he's only hurting other people.


"is life really that unfair"

how awfully ironic
that the very thing that filled him with hate, the exact way he says other people treated him,
is the way he is treating other people now.
just like flowey

and
but
we're the one who
somewhere,
someone deep down in the ugly blank black place, that box of contained hell,
of nothingness condensed into a square,
nothing
w

why are we even capable of this

is that just the darkest side of human nature?

it happened to him, now it's happening to us? an ugly cycle?

no.
jay will break it. everyone in central will break it. they always do.

but someone is instigating it and that's the real problem.

someone is so torn-apart by this,
by trying so damn hard to appease that brother, trying to help him in any way we can,
listening to him talk for hours, offering advice and reassurance for hours,
we fought to get him a place to stay here, now he's abusing that,
threatening our grandparents, wasting their money,
stealing our mothers car, lying about where he is and what he's doing,
drugging, drinking, god knows what else, lying to our faces about it,

we make one tiny mistake and he shreds us to bits for it, he's incapable of forgiving, he'll never let us forget it, even years later,


but HE'S in pain, he's in PAIN, he's IN PAIN AND THAT'S THE ONLY REASON HE'S DOING THIS,

how do you heal the pain?


i am so stressed out trying to "heal him" it's killing me,
all i want is for him to be happy but damn it he's not even responding half the time,
he's so convinced that we're "out to get him" that he won't listen,

god this is killing me, i cannot handle these stress levels, no one in our family can,
and the stress is all on my head
mother tells ME, make his phone calls, call his doctors, buy his food, drive him places,
grandparents rely on ME to clean up his messes, replace what he steals and trashes,
and ALWAYS, everyone telling ME, calm him down, talk to him, make him feel better,
i'm trying but nothing is working.
i used to cover his ass when he was struggling before but no more,
now he's just using me, now he's just being ungrateful and disrespectful, no more,

i want to be compassionate but how, in this situation what can i do,

and that's why jay^ is confused,
because in the wake of all that,
the dark seeds start to burst,
and we've got ourselves an ugly ugly alter deep down who just wants it all to stop.

that's what it is.
blind heartbroken rage.

"stop this. stop being so disrespectful and uncaring and closed-hearted. why are you so cruel to us? why are you so cruel to others? you say you dont hate anyone but you have no kind words to say about anyone. you speak only pitch-black words, you speak only storm clouds, you are frightening and you DONT CARE HOW YOU HURT OTHER PEOPLE.

you would threaten our CHILDREN and LAUGH AT THEM for being SCARED OF YOU????

FUCK YOU. LEAVE US ALONE.



but it's only the one of us who doesnt talk, who cant talk, who is just a receptacle for this,
this one blind amalgamation of horrid pained emotion that just exists to burn,
to attack and annihilate the cause of this constant daily anguish and make it STOP.


i'm sorry.

so last night taught us a lot


we
we learned a lot of good things, too.
that's jay's field though. that's his thing to talk about, not mine.
but
today, on thanksgiving,
despite the AWFUL amounts of pain that hit today, the feeling of before a thunderstorm in the air,
i dont care.
you know what, right now, i'm so tired of it, i dont care.

i dont care about any of that right now.
last night we learned how to love and forgive and glow and learn from our mistakes.

we have hope, we have determination,
when i start glowing "i" can't exist so


thank you for listening to me talk about the more painful things so we can clean them out
but i would rather die smiling than survive to be negative.









prismaticbleed: (shatter)


(left uncensored because this was a terrifying experience in realtime and deserves the brutal honesty)







undertale take 8



third time fighting asgore.
apparently you HAVE to fight him.
i bought more glamburgers, i should be cool now.


i got so scared i thought he was going to die but no, thank god.


"...i would destroy humanity, and let monsters rule the surface, in peace. soon, the people's hopes returned."

"truthfully... i do not want power. i do not want to hurt anyone. i just wanted everyone to have hope..."




...

god i just
no

NO

WHY


the screen disappeared and i
what

WHY

i can't, no,
no,



FUCK THIS

I CANT HANDLE THIS RIGHT NOW.


now the brother even walked in and the fuckking MANIC FRONTER is trying to make FUCKIN JOKES ABOUT FUCKING FLOWER SATAN

HE JUST FUCKING KILLED ASGORE
HE KILLED MY DAD.


god damn you and now this fucking manic alter is going to treat this like a GAME???????


fuck off.
you dont know what this means to me. you dont know what ANYTHING means to ANYOEN.
to you everything is just a JOKE.

fuck off. go away.
i need to fight him. i'm the only thing standing between him and everyone else.
as long as i can keep trying i will keep trying. i dont know what else to do.

but dont you dare, dont you fucking DARE TREAT THIS LIKE SOME 'FUN GAME'

FUCK OFF.

i want to cry.

undyne. papyrus. mettaton. sans. alphys. toriel. asgore. all my friends.

he deleted my save file.
he deleted my save file


how dare you
how dare you.


i'm going to fight him again.



"there's no such thing as happy endings. this is all thats left!"


leave me the hell alone you are ALL my worst fears rolled into one horrible thing
you ate those souls you horrendous wretch,

what is he,
what is he,
he was a monster once wasn't he,

he said he hasn't had a soul in so long,
where did it go, what the hell happened to him,

whatever he is now, he has no right to be doing this.




the other kids are helping me
i
wow

hope is alive. see? hope is alive. even in something as small as that.
even if i still die. hope is alive.


..


SO CLOSE

WE WERE SO CLOSE,

lets not give up, EVER



oh god
ithought we won,


he's taunting me,

"mommy! daddy! somebody help!"

god i

wait

wait did he,

is he projecting,
WAIT,



"i'll kill everyone you love."

why.



i'm not going to kill you.
you can't do shit against me now.

look at you. you're not getting those souls back.
you'll never, ever get mine.

but look at you.
what in the world drove you to this?

what are you?
what were you?


mercy.
always mercy.
maybe i messed up along the way.
maybe i wasn't as good a person as i could have been.

but picking up a knife will not help anyone.



and oh god my heart.

"why are you being... so nice to me?"

"i can't understand."


look at his face.

you poor thing.




SANS!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
i've never been so happy to see you buddy and that's saying something


"so, uh, if we're not giving up down here... don't give up wherever you are, okay?
who knows how long it will take... but we will get out of here."

PAPYRUS!!!
aw you sweetheart of course you can talk to me.

AAH HE'S CAPTAIN!!! dude i am SO PROUD OF YOU.

and hey, if anyone can find a way out, it's alphys. i hope she's doing well.


UNDYNE!!!!!!!  Hey yourself, sis!
aw man it's so good to hear from her again.

i... watched a playthrough last night, against her undying form, and
i couldn't watch it all.
i kind of ended up half-crying and wanting to reach through the screen so
yeah.
good to see you again babe.

you're a GYM TEACHER? that's awesome.
and yes, that's what i just said!

...
i miss him too, sis.

yes, you be there for alphys, i'm counting on you this time!
and yes, yes they are.

"hey, where-ever you are... i hope it's better than here. it took a lot of sacrifice for you to get there... so, where-ever you are... you have to try to be happy, okay!? for our sakes! we'll feel better knowing our trouble was worth it. we're all with you! everyone is!"
well THAT'S a pep talk if i ever heard one.


oh lord she's calling my mom

but she's busy. ah man. i hope she's... i hope she's doing okay.


hey guys say hi to mettaton for me, okay, wherever he is and however he's doing?
tell him i am really really sorry about the fight damage, i didn't mean to hurt him, i was... i didnt know what to do. maybe that was stupid, i acted rashly. i...
i didn't get any exp, sans, but i think maybe i lost sight of the true 'love' sometimes, a little bit. i think sometimes, i got a bit too distant. and... and that's not good.


ok buddy. you got it.
i'll be back. i promise.

if i can get you out, i'll get you out.


bye guys.




....
hi, flowey.

i let you go because
you deserve hope, too.
that thing you became...
what is in you to allow that?
are you happy? that speaks otherwise.
i want you to be happy, too.

"don't you realize that being nice... only makes you get hurt?"
oh you poor thing.
you're not responsible for the people that hurt you.

"but now, you'll probably never see them again."

...i still love them, flowey.
even if i don't see them again i will never forget them and i will treasure my memories of them forever.


"not to mention how much they've been set back by you."

...i know.

it does hurt. like a knife in the heart.

"if you had just gone through without caring about anyone... you wouldn't have to feel bad now."

really. really, love?
only because that 'feeling bad' would be buried just as deep as my caring.
it's blindness. it's numbness. it's not the truth. it's not honest.

"if you really did everything the right way... why did things still end up like this?"

i dont know.

i should stop talking and just listen to him.


oh
oh,
there is a better ending, good,

"it seems like you could have been better friends." yes i KNOW, that was really bugging me.

"maybe she has the key to your happiness?"
well if it has anything to do with mettaton,
*snort* i'm SORRY. i had to.
but really. i want her to be happy too. undyne said she was more reclusive... i want her to be happy.


that smile. god. i've seen that smile.
that hesitant smile, the eyes that look tired and a little scared, but it's a real smile,
julie used to smile like that.
i cannot put into words the weight that is falling from my shoulders right now
i told you there was hope.

you're a flower, dude, did you really expect anything different?



OH
OH MY GOD
FLOWEY
THANK YOU

oh my lord i am so happy right now, thank you thank you thank you.


i am so sorry for getting so angry earlier. but now i can empathize.
i was so hurt. i was so angry at you for taking everything away from everyone, or at least, trying to...
i understand now. directly. viscerally. i understand.

i'll get that better ending, flower buddy.
sorry if i ever hated you, or even came close to it. i'm so sorry.

a little mercy goes a long way.



...
now off to see the little yellow lizard lady because i do care about her lots.

but DAD'S NOT DEAD YES
i have to resist the urge to run in there and hug him because
i can't be rash.
i can't be shortsighted. he doesn't know. i don't think he knows.
i don't want to take that chance.


back to the lab.


...this feels so strange. this feels like headspace, this walking through the castle, knowing what i was just through, the timeline i just rewound from, the potential future now being overwritten, quietly, delicately, purposefully...



i
i just called papyrus and undyne again, at the door,
and, i forgot this was that phone call.

"WHAT WILL YOU DO WITHOUT US?"
"even without words, we'll be with you in spirit, ok!?"

don't mess it up.

i won't, love.

hold up, my phone is ringing.
A NEW PHONE CALL.

and just like that, the timeline changed absolutely.

babe i am gonna hug the everloving fish out of you in about three minutes, so


oh my lord, i just stopped at napstablook's house and turned on the "ghostwave" mixtape
and THEN i ran into woshua & aaron, and they were creeped out so bad by it.
"these are winks of fear!!!!!! ;)"
that was hilarious, i needed that.


"beware of the man who speaks in hands" WAIT A MINUTE.
there's someone i KNOW i haven't run into in this game yet because they kept popping up in fanart,
hmm.
we shall see.


UNDYYYYNE!!!
AND MY BRO PAPYRUSSSSS!!
*snow tackles them both*

oh undyne. i thought i was going to get to hear some more sincere talk and then
"HOTLAND SUUUUCKS!!!"
darling i love you, you're fantastic.

smooches for you both, off i go to deliver this ~letter~

"after all the gross stuff i did, i don't really deserve to be forgiven." YES YOU DO
BABE
DO YOU HAVE ANY IDEA WHO I JUST FORGAVE
listen it's okay. it's okay. you had your reasons, for what you did, mettaton told me, you told me more, i get it. i don't hold it against you at all.
also darling that ain't my letter.


alphys. darling.
my affection statistic is already pretty high mmkay
also love you're thinking too much, chill out, you look lovely in that dress,
BUT I DIDN'T WRITE THAT LETTER DEAR,
(i'm laughing but still i dont want to make this awkward for her)

ahhhh all the items are already for undyne this is sweet.

oh GOOD she's over there let me just, push you gently in that direction,

HEYYYY nice jacket love, i like your boots.

pretend dates are totally cool love but GET WITH THE FISH LADY

"i'm the royal scientist, but... all i've ever done is hurt people."
you didn't hurt me. honest.
look at how you helped me through hotland!

"isn't it better this way? to live a lie where both people are happy... or a truth where neither of us are?"
take the chance, alphys. that happiness wouldn't be honest either, it's founded on something with no roots. with the truth, you can always find happiness, so to speak. you're on solid ground.

"they say 'be yourself.' but i don't really like who 'myself' is. i'd rather just be whatever makes people like me."

ohhhh geez this hits too close to home.
we still have alters whose function is that.


awwww my heart this is lovely
and then CLASSIC UNDYNE oh my lord that made it so much better.

"What I like about you is that yuo're PASSIONATE! You're ANALYTICAL! It doesn't matter what it is! YOU CARE ABOUT IT!!

i love this skeleton

ahahaa i KNEW IT

and awww geez toughest question i've ever had to answer, haha.
buuuut i just said dont lie, so.
i am sorry babe but anime is not real.
(at least not literally, haha. but you know what they say about the effects of things.)

and i wake up in the flowers suddenly.
strange.


i want to apologize for any slight switchiness when i get 'excited' typing like that. i think jewel kind of bleeds into it. i'm not that exuberant, reds are naturally excitable and enthusiastic, whites are not.
so. it's probably mostly still applicable to me? at least feeling-wise. expression-wise, not so much.
i think it's... whoever gets the situation the most. like we both appreciate it, but in different ways. sometimes i can't 'touch' something that jewel can, and vice versa. but we work together.
either way. there is definitely some blurring going on. but nothing severe, nothing bad. i'll clean that up.
for now,
the show must go on! (jewel)
i have to continue onwards. (jay)


another phone call.

howdy! (jewel)
hey, love. (jay)
"if it isn't my good friend, who trusts me." that made both of us smile.
well geez he was nervous about something. anyway off we go!

jay this is YOUR GAME, so GET PLAYING!!

...



"You guys... your support really means a lot to me. But... as difficult as it is to say this... You guys alone can't magically make my own problems go away. I want to be a better person. I don't want to be afraid anymore. And for that to happen, I have to be able to face my own mistakes. i'm going to start doing that now. i want to be clear. this isn't anyone else's problem but mine. but if you don't ever hear from me again..."

there's a crumpled note in the trash can.
"I KNOW WHAT YOU DID."
...in light of alphys' letter, i... i'm not sure what thing is being referred to here, but my heart is wailing in response regardless. i know what i did, either way. and i have to face that too. i have to face the fact that, even if i didn't mean badly at the time, i made a mistake. it was a mistake.
but i can learn. i can move on. i can do what alphys is doing.
now let's go in that room.

METTATON'S ON THE TABLE UPSTAIRS
sweetheart i am so sorry, i really am.
please repair him quick, i want to see him well again.


...the 'bathroom' is an elevator?

oh. oh boy.

we just got downstairs.
let me read this.

oh no. oh no.
please please don't let my suspicions be correct

this is straight-up parnassus shit right here, oh wow

i'm going to write it ALL down for my own reference.

"I will create the power to free us all. I will unleash the power of the SOUL.
The barrier is locked by SOUL power... Unfortunately, this power cannot be recreated artificially. SOUL power can only be derived from what was once living. So, to create more, we will have to use what we have now... the SOULs of monsters.
But extracting a SOUL from a living monster would require incredible power... Besides being impractical, doing so would instantly destroy the SOUL's host. And, unlike the persistent SOULs of humans... the SOULs of most monsters disappear immediately upon death. If only I could make a monster's SOUL last...
I've done it. Using the blueprints, I've extracted it from the human SOULs. I believe this is what gives their SOULs the strength to persist after death. The will to keep living... the resolve to change fate. Let's call this power...
(oh here it comes)
...'Determination."
"ASGORE asked everyone outside the city for monsters that had 'fallen down.' Their bodies came in today. They're still comatose... and soon, they'll all turn into dust. But what happens if I inject 'determination' into them? If their SOULs persist after they perish, then... freedom might be closer than we all thought."

wait did they physicalize determination??? they are literally injecting it into people???

oh my goodness this is really
twisted.
that's the only word i can think of that matches this feeling enough.
tangled. terribly complicated.
thorn bushes.

"things aren't going well. none of the bodies have turned into dust, so i can't get the SOULs. i told the families that i would give them the dust back for the funerals. people are starting to ask me what's happening. what do i do?"


...what the hell just came out of the sink.

"but nobody came"
oh god.

i need a moment.
i'm actually tearing up right now,


this place is creeping me out so bad.
originally it was giving me steven universe forced-fusion vibes, those horrid things,
but this feels worse,
the very vibe of this place makes me want to shake and cry.
but i have
i have determination
i have to keep going.


"nothing is happening. i dont know what to do. i'll just keep injecting everything with 'determination.' i want this to work.
one of the bodies opened its eyes."
"everyone that had fallen down...has woken up. they're all walking around and talking like nothing is wrong. i thought they were goners...?


what the hell is trying to touch me
what is that
this is giving me major yume nikki vibes
...and that was sweet.

i'm really wondering now. i'm really wondering.

i love this game.


...and there's a room full of flowers.


...backtracking entries.

"we'll need a vessel to wield the monster SOULs when the time comes. after all, a monster cannot absorb the SOULs of other monsters. just as a human cannot absorb a human SOUL... so then... what about something that's neither human nor monster?

oh my GOD

THAT'S WHAT THE BOATPERSON SAID

oh god no i know where this is going

i am seriously crying


"experiments on the vessel are a failure. it doesn't seem to be any different from the control cases. whatever. they're a hassle to work with anyway. the seeds just stick to you, and won't let go..."


reaper bird is horribly disturbing


"seems like this research was a dead end... but at least we got a happy ending out of it...? i sent the SOULs and the vessel back to ASGORE. and i called all of the families and told them everyone's alive. i'll send everyone back tomorrow."

remember what flowey said

entry 16
...i knew it.


lemon bread just killed me
i think that's a good time to stop for now.


this is seriously disturbing stuff guys
i have to get up early for mass tomorrow, i need sleep.
i forgot. i was going to sleep in. ah well.

tomorrow is thanksgiving and i do have so, so much to be thankful for
and more on the way
always.

i'll see you then.




 

 

prismaticbleed: (shatter)



caught a hacker
STOPPED THEM



HAVENT YOU FCKING LERNED THAT THAT SHIT IS BORING???

you browse it for ages and yo're literlayyl rolling yoru eyes and thnking "geez this is bullshit, what do people ven get out of this," SO WHY DONT YOU JUST STOP

IT'S DUMB
EVEN YOU KNOW IT
PEOPLE ARE WEIRD AND DISGUSTING AND NOT LIKE YOU

STOP 'WATCHING' THEM TRYING TO UNDERSTAND WHY THEY DO WHAT THEY DO
YOULL NEVER UNDERSTAND AND BELIEVE ME YOU DONT WANT TO!!!!!!

 

 

 

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------


@7:59PM

 

 

Today is a scary night.

We tried to talk to the brother, because he was emitting a black-cloud vibe again while complaining that "no one listens to me," so we did, and tried to offer help, but he refused to take any and kept shooting down everything we said, i dont want to think about this it was a mess


- laurie ended up semi-fronting to try and talk to him, but he started sneering and laughing at us, mocking her (sparse!) usage of profanity as a ploy to "intimidate him," he would not listen when she responded that that wasn't her intention

- sylvain started sobbing out loud at one point, only lasted about six seconds because wreckage was hot on their heels and fronted ENTIRELY. voice and all. and she STAYED OUT for like five solid minutes, not even doing anything, just holding the fort. she was really depressed though, she didn't know what to do but flat-out said she was not going to talk anymore, as he was not listening and we were just getting horrifically stressed out.

- i dont remember anything else from the convo as we were switching like crazy and he's so difficult to talk to because he spends his entire half of the conversation finding your weak spots and attacking them





Now hackers are trying to get us, because the stress dropped our vibe


They're trying to get at Undertale.
NEVER.
NEVER.

People already sexualize Mettaton too much, DON'T YOU DARE,
that's what happened to kill Eros,
I swear I will protect that flamboyant robot no matter WHAT.



...

the hackers hurt us.
but ONLY us. only us. no one else.
we had to atone. (this is simeon)
jay was sobbing over the bathtub again.
algorith came out to help clean the body up.
laurie said she had "half a mind to start digging graves again"
why am i the one who is given the words to write this?


.

i am so, so, so sad. this is jay.
the body is sick but more than that, the body feels sad. like, this is its way of weeping.
if this body could talk, that is all it would do right now. it would whimper and sob like a child.



we need to cheer up. focus on love and light.

i'm going to fight mettaton. wish me luck.

 

 

 


 

prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 




(uncensored for the sake of painful sincerity)




dear god:

consider this a sincere apology.


someone now tried to use sexuality to tune into holiness again. they went all-out with it, trying to make it "as close to what it should be as possible," et cetera-- no lust, trying to be conscious, what have you.
it still failed.

i feel genuinely sorry for those folks who claim that sexuality is a "door to enlightenment" because not once, not ONCE, have we EVER felt "enlightened" after or during such behavior.
"oh, when it hits you, you clear your head and feel connected to everything--" no. No.
When it hits you, your consciousness shuts down, and you don't feel shit.
I feel more enlightened with a daemon's teeth sunk in my ribcage than I ever will and ever can with you people and your disgusting sticky fleshy shit.
I'm sorry. That's not my sort of language. I'm quickly turning to ice here.


We fucked up. There's no other way to say it.

Eros is going to have a meltdown now. He got dragged into this, just like Infinitii did, for completely different reasons, and even now we're STILL confused because what we want HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH SEX and yet why do we keep using that method????
Because we're stuck in the body. Whenever there's an association of self with form, this shit happens. People forget that they're souls, and think that the body is all there is.
That's the fucking problem here. You bitches think you'll "reach God" through fucking? You're all idiots. What the hell do you define "god" as, then? Feeling good? Feeling "loved" or accepted?
Bullshit. When God hits you with his judgment and flays the skin from your bones, THEN you go ahead and try to tell me all your prostitution was worth it.
Fuck you to hell. Thats where you're headed already.



The body is so sick now. How do people FORGET that this happens???
Not only is there acute dysphoria and pain that causes SEVERE dissociation, but we get hip pain, knee pain, leg pain, shakes, weakness, headaches, and panic attacks.
Fuck you. That's all I can think of to say, it's the ugliest think I can think of to say. Fuck you.



God I'm tired of bleeding.

"You let one wolf in and invite the whole pack."
We were hack-free for TWO WEEKS. It was beautiful, it was blessed.
Then for some forsaken reason, a hack happened about 4 days ago? And that night we had awful awful nightmares, and since then we've been an absolute wreck.
What the hell do we even do. God what do we do.

We NEED to talk about this with our therapist. Somehow. We've been saying that for months and we have tried but... we can't be skipping the core of the issue. We can't be talking in riddles.
We need to say, flat-out, "there are sexually abusive alters STILL in the System, who keep using the body for painful sexual purposes even when ALL of us are telling them DON'T, FOR THE LOVE OF GOD DON'T, they're hurting the children and hurting the Protectors and we're all pissed and desperate and frightened and we need to either kill them or erase all shreds of sexuality from their consciousness."

Whenever a hack happens we're fucked up for the rest of the day. What do we even do?

We tried smudging. We tried holy water. We tried blessings, over and over. We tried crucifixes for heaven's sakes. And for over 5 years we've been slicing the body open and bleeding out the corruption every time we realize it happened. We tried as much as we could think of.
Nothing has worked.
Hacks keep happening.

God I don't know what to do.

 




---------------------------------------------------------------


@11:43 PM


 

There are terrible things hiding in this head, lurking in the back, whispering lies and blasphemies and trying to make me forget who I am. They are trying to redefine me in their corrupted image.

 

No. They are forbidden.

 

I am HOLY. I am LIGHT. I am a being of love and incandescent compassion and I refuse to tolerate them. I will shine so brightly that they will burn to ashes in the presence of That which I desperately want to shine through me, unfettered, as much as it possibly can in this mortal form.

 

I am scared of the pain, of the glorious annihilation required when one devotes oneself so sincerely to the true Divinity... but I must do it. I cannot do otherwise. I would never dream of anything different.

 

This page is where I will stand my ground against the liars, against the evil things that would target G*d’s children as prey.
G*d will have his justice. It is not my role, nor my right, to pick up a sword in this, no matter how I may burn to at times.
My job is to remove all that in me that those wolves can feed upon. My job is to remove any and all obstacles to G*d’s light within me. My job is to hold fast and unyielding to the truth of what I am, at all times, even when to do so feels unbearably impossible.

 

I am a spark from the Source, I am a Child of G*d, and for that glory, I will never be put out.

 

 

 ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 
1118 @11:59


last notes for today.


memory split horrifically today

eros reset himself.
i saw, it was
it was like laurie, right in front of me, he wouldnt let me save him,
took his sword and plunged it into his abdomen, ripped straight down,
bled
bled out everywere
shattered mid-sentence
system cerise slot blanekd out. everyone felt it, we all knew immediately

what do we do, what do we do
god help him

no one is referring to him by that old name anymore,
he said he REFUSED to live anymore,
or come back after death,
UNTIL he had a new name that wasnt tied to that old timeline,
so he and that color would NEVER be hacked again
god willing
and we will fight for it.

 

 

 



 

 

 




prismaticbleed: (shatter)




An upsetting thing I realized this morning:
We still have DID even when we're not tuned into the Spectrum.

I never really realized that we STILL SWITCH when "we're" not around.
The System-unaware socials, all those alters who exist for reasons outside... they're still alters. I NEVER realized that before, probably because we thought alters/ switching/ etc. were ONLY tied to the Spectrum... and, because we weren't aware of these non-Spectrum people until very recently, when we started watching more carefully, trying to solve the time loss, and the blackouts, and the missing information...


We found that manic-spending social we've been hunting for years.
She's the one who comes out around the brother. ALWAYS.
She's ALSO the one who tried to get us into BDSM when some stranger online wanted to be her friend but insisted she become his "master." (we were IRATE when we found out)
She's ALSO the one who tried to turn us into a furry and immerse us in that entire community and personality type when our previous best friend revealed he was one right before he left us.
So it makes total sense that she's ALSO the one who started drinking when the mother started touting it as "mature" instead of "boorish."
And it makes total sense that she's ALSO the one who started doing drugs when the brother claimed it was spiritually enlightening.

Son of a bitch.

This cursed alter has the WORST root anchor EVER.

(be careful with your language, guys, please, we're trying to weed that out of our subconscious too. that and the proud subtle-superiority the teenage socials have/had. so be careful.)

But yeah. This f*ing teenage social-- I guess she's what, 17? long hair as always-- NEVER STOPS TALKING because she's always trying to entertain the people around her. She learns exactly what they like to hear about and talk about, and then she f*ing rambles about it for HOURS.

The reason why we're currently furious is because lately, the brother has been telling us to watch this cartoon he likes, right? So this smiley-shallow alter is like "sure bro! I'll watch it!" although she's WELL AWARE that it's an ADULT CARTOON and we CANNOT WATCH THOSE.
But yeah, anyway this bitch sits down and watches the first two minutes of this show, and immediately has to x it off and dissociate absolutely because it's already dirty jokes and vulgarity and profanity and f*cking nudity.
THIS ISN'T THE FIRST TIME THE BROTHER TOLD US TO WATCH A SHOW LIKE THIS.
HE F*KING KNOWS WE CAN'T HANDLE THIS KIND OF CONTENT.
WHAT THE HELL IS HE TRYING TO PULL?????

Is he like the mother? Where she believes that our condition is fake until she tests it to oblivion, and even then she won't accept what she sees?
...That's where we get that habit, isn't it.


In any case my main concern is GETTING RID OF THIS F*ING ALTER because she is single-handedly RUINING OUR LIFE and causing more damage than virtually anyone in this System, hackers included.
Son of a bitch. She's a carbon copy of the mother's smile-and-nod sh*t that she pulls all the time, she's nothing but a stupid airhead fool who does NOTHING BUT "PLEASE PEOPLE" WITH HER IDIOCY and in the long run all she's doing is being a stone-cold bitch. She's horrifically abusive and she doesn't even realize it because she probably doesn't even have a SENSE OF SELF.

We need to tell the therapist about her, but the response will probably be "can I talk to her" or "have you talked to her?" and with socials you typically CAN'T, except... oh hold up. Except this one is triggered dangerously easily. All you have to do is put us in a situation where we "have to please people."

Wait, did this bitch front at the job????????

I don't know. I don't know. We need to bring this up in therapy, think about it more there.




(later)



I've had it with this too.
I'm going to find a razor. (This is Wreckage.) It's a matter of honor.
Until we find a better consequence, this is the only way we can atone. This is the only retribution we have for the horror they wreak on our body.



(closing note from Jay: the spitting-fury alter who has that much rage towards people who cause harm to us-- consciously or unconsciously-- is a double edged sword; on one hand it's great that one of us can BE angry when we're in danger, but on the other hand that is toxic stuff and when it manifest outside it can cause dramatic problems. So we need to be careful. To that alter: please see if you can find a way of managing that pain/fury in a way that isn't rooted in something close to hatred. It'll only hurt you too, this way.)

(also from jay. something i've noticed.
i need to CONSCIOUSLY OVERLAY MYSELF lately or we get really badly dissociated and that means the apathetic, depressed girls show up.
we need to heal them somehow.
but until then i NEED to focus on fronting. me or whoever else is safe.
jayce is depressed too though?)
(IRIDESCENT accents???? he's been trying to overlay iridescence on himself and it's HELPING? we're all incredibly intrigued by that)

 
 

 

prismaticbleed: (soniccity)

 



Things from undertale


(starting new playthrough...)
(we got to snowdin on our temp laptop but now have to restart on our fixed one.)
(still using jay's name for the file.)



Is it worth mentioning that for some reason we've had a bizarre "phobia" of sunflowers develop over the past two years? It started with getting reactions to sunflower seeds, then was compounded by several outside sources, and now for some reason it's another unfortunate black mark on the Yellow color.
it needs to have that fear "weeded out" of it but as of right now, flowey is not helping. i know his deal now.
i didn't the first time and my naive immediate trust was shattered in the worst way.


(I am going to read WAY into everything because there is always something there if you look. It's a mirror.)(typing this stream of consciousness/ note style so dont mind if its messy please. this is mostly for our own reference)


"You're new to the UNDERGROUND, aren't you?"
"You want some LOVE, don't you?"

The "DIE" scares me so badly every time.
It's just like the hackers.
that and their lies about love. no. leave me alone.

toriel is a SWEETHEART, shes so lovely. Reminds me a LOT of opal (from dream world) btw.

When she showed up though... after having played through this opening bit once... I started tearing up. If I had physically been there I would have run to her and hugged her and sobbed.

(Toriel passes through the ruins EVERY DAY to see if anyone has fallen down. That sort of devoted, kind practice really stood out to me.)

"I will guide you through the catacombs."
And everything is pinkish.
(knife would appreciate this greatly)

"Only the fearless may proceed. Brave ones, foolish ones. Both walk not the middle road."

puzzles= diversions AND doorkeys. i like that in and of itself.
"you must solve them to move from room to room"= relevant to our inner space
"please adjust yourself to the sight of them"= i like that she says this because it's relevant to us in that we ARE adjusting to the sight of "puzzles" everywhere that we need to solve

"to make progress here, you will need to trigger several switches"
this hit me. psychologically, real progress DOES require "triggering several switches" in order to move on. here, the switches remove huge spikes in the path. trying to walk over them otherwise would kill you. is that relevant? even in a different way?
we still have most of our emotions buried, but trying to walk over them is still lethal. and you know what, one thing i've realized is that when we ARE triggered and we DONT "stop" the process, it ends up being cathartic and revelatory. the hurt, angry, scared, lost alters all start to speak up, and tell us what's going on. they let us know WHY there's a switch in the wall-- because there is something ELSE tied to it, something that needs to be acknowledged as dangerous and removed before we can really move on.

"stay on the path"

even underground, there are vines and water

"as a human living underground, monsters may attack you. you will need to be prepared for this"
"while you are in a FIGHT, strike up a friendly conversation." isn't that the most relevant thing in the world for me?

"do you need ideas for conversation topics? well, i often start with a simple 'how do you do...' you could ask them about their favorite books... jokes can be useful for 'breaking the ice.'"
i love this because, in headspace, THIS WORKS. when you start showing genuine PERSONAL INTEREST in a headvoice who otherwise wants to fight you, you will almost immediately find out their true colors.
lost ones, damaged ones, confused ones, they ALL respond with sincere, if hesitant and frightened, listening. if you give them a chance they WILL give you a chance too, in time.
the hackers don't, ever. they don't care. they laugh in your face if you try to talk with them.


every time i hear this bit of dialogue
"ah, very good! you are very good."
i have to stop. and i just... let that sink in a little.

one of my favorite things is when she says "take my hand for a moment" and walks you over the spikes.
it's so cute. it makes me so happy.

oh, in light of the previous bit about puzzles and triggers, after that spike-walk she says "puzzles seem a little too dangerous for now." and i like that too, because we often DO jump into puzzles full of spikes without being totally sure what we're doing, and end up getting hurt.
so having someone so kind take our hand and walk us through, in this game, makes me really happy. sometimes just that-- that little bit of genuine gentle care-- is enough to get through even the most deadly obstacle course.


on the first playthrough i remember how odd it was that she said she had a "difficult request" and it was, "i want you to walk to the end of this room by yourself. forgive me for this."
then i put myself into the characters shoes and i felt it.
walking alone, in the ruins, i felt potent determination-- how fitting-- but i felt it because i had trust. even though toriel had left temporarily, i trusted that she wouldnt lead me to harm in this request, however difficult it was. and besides, hadn't she shown me how to fend for myself well enough thus far?
so, alone, i marched to the end of the room, fearless.
and then i realized that that's how i am when i have to do something big without laurie.
i am so used to always having someone to call on, someone watching over me, someone offering advice and admonitions. when i have to do something on my own, something i know i MUST do, that is exactly how i do it. with trust and determination.

"do not worry, i did not leave you. i was merely behind this pillar the whole time."
that kind of melted my heart when i first heard it. i dont know why.

on my first playthrough, i remember how hard this hit me:
"there was an important reason for this exercise... to test your independence."
and... in light of all the lockout and numb periods we used to have all the time... that gave me pause.
we don't get lockouts anymore?? not that i can remember at least, and that's notable. is this part of why? are we-- am i-- becoming better at being independent WITHOUT forgetting people?? it's definite food for thought.


ah the cell phone!! that made me smile because its EXACTLY what lynne did in headspace for us to reach each other better at a distance.

"if you ACT a certain way or FIGHT until you almost defeat them... they might not want to battle you anymore. if a monster does not want to fight you, please... use some MERCY, human."
...the first playthrough, i had fought a monster right before getting this message (although i did let it go safely). in light of that knee-jerk battling, so used to that being the 'default' in other games... this hit hard. this whole game hits hard.

toriel told me not to leave the room, but i moved on anyway. i risked disobeying in order to move forwards. and i DID feel guilty about it, moving forwards only because i knew there was more that i had to do here, in this game, in this story. i couldn't stand still, because in this situation, i had to move on by myself. now this can be a very foolhardy choice and we are guilty of "tempting fate" sometimes, taking on challenges we may not truly be ready for yet, but... again, here, it was not motivated by pride but by a desire to grow.
the message here is really that stagnation, even if comfortable, is not good. rest is fine. refusing to move forwards is not.

i like how one of the puzzles requires that you fall into a hole in order to move forwards via a door you couldnt otherwise reach.
it's a very bittersweet thing for me.

"aren't things easier when you just ask?"
i love this because it's something we didnt experience much growing up. when we did ask, it was treated as an "inconvenience." but here, we asked this rock to move four times! and it didn't gripe, it did what we asked because it wanted to help us out and saw no harm in our request.
most importantly, though, initially it had said "who said you could just push me around?" and i immediately apologized (even if only mentally), THEN I asked. and the rock said sure, for you i can. so it was good all around. i learned to be kinder and more considerate, and i also learned that others ARE willing to help when i do ask.
that's such a kind mindset. i like that.

cheese for the mouse= not everything is available to you. Remember this irl. the cheese isn't an item for you!! Other people exist too and things are meant for THEM instead, sometimes. In light of that, ALWAYS ASK! Be respectful.
i dont know how our "scavenger" mindset turned into "if no one has actively claimed it, it's mine." was that motivated by fear of loss, of lack? fear of not deserving anything but scraps and forgotten things, and so grabbing whatever we could find? that is something we need to sit and gently untangle all the way-- it's getting there-- so do so. humility and compassion are key.

yellow names= spare a monster. taking note because yellow is still a troubled color for us.
"sparing is just saying you wont fight. maybe one day, you'll have to do it even if their name isn't yellow."
relevant to internal wars/battles. this game is REALLY making me think because in the past, we would ultimately always fight. laurie's gut reaction is still to come out swinging an axe at an opponent's head. but for me... for me, i still want to befriend our enemies instead. but that's not always wise or even possible. so this is giving us a third option... mercy. don't fight, don't put fuel on that violent fire, but don't let them push you around either! spare them and spare yourself. again, this is another thing we need to sit down and discuss together. "how can we show mercy without fighting or running away?"
...we'll get to that too.


about not picking up too much stuff= "someday you might see something you really like. you will want to leave room in your pockets for that." writing that down as it made me think of the subconscious, how we often feel "obligated" to internalize every scrap of other people's actions and thoughts and things. and that is UNNECESSARY. we need to leave room in our head and heart to put things we like there, not things we just dragged along because we felt we had to, because that's (again) what we grew up with.

"the far door is not an exit. it simply marks a rotation in perspective."
again, i like this because we can apply it to headspace. a LOT of the 'ways out' of situations we thought were final were NOT, they were just other ways of viewing the situation. so it's a good thing to keep in mind.
just because something is a door does not mean it is a way out. it may just lead to another room.


"ahead of us lies the end of the ruins. a one-way exit to the rest of the underground. i am going to destroy it. no one will ever be able to leave again. now be a good child and go upstairs."
this also struck me as applicable-- not just that last line, which hints at the original "innocence" we in central had, of being "good" because we didn't know about the "rest of the underground"-- but also because of the concept of no one being able to leave. toriel is destroying the exit to PROTECT you, however misguided that motive may be.
and aren't our deepest-down people the most scared? they feel safe in those chthonic realms, in the tunnels beneath the city, they don't want to leave. some do-- wreckage and jeremiah mainly-- but even they are terrified of the "danger outside."
i dont know. so much of this feels relevant, i'm just having trouble putting it into words.


...let me write all this down and look at it later.

"every human that falls down here meets the same fate. i have seen it again and again. they come. they leave. they die."
(that "falls down here" is an interesting thought; again, the deepest headvoices are the most damaged. when they go upstairs, or out into the open, they frequently get attacked again, and/or triggered so badly they can't cope)

"you naive child... if you leave the ruins... they... will kill you. i am only protecting you, do you understand?"

"you want to leave so badly? hmph... you are just like the others. there is only one solution to this.
prove yourself... prove to me you are strong enough to survive."

...

the first time i fought her i didnt know how the battle system really worked
we didn't think mercy was working, after so many tries we got scared,
we started to fight instead, desperate, confused,
and

she died.

i
i didnt mean it,
when i realized what i had done i was crushed, frantic, i didnt want this to happen,

her last words were "be good" and it
it just destroyed me.

...
when i tried again,
i clicked "act" instead,
and what came up was:
"you think about telling toriel that you saw her die.”


i stopped and just stared at that for a while.

...

flowey knew.
that was the most terrifying thing.
“you murdered her,
and then you felt bad, so you went back."

but he knew.

that was a shot to the heart if i ever heard one.

but the point was we could change things, WE can save the game now, NOT YOU,
if someone dies we can GO BACK and make it different, i dont want anyone to die,
but
we messed up, i messed up, i didnt realize what i had done,
she still died.
even if she's alive now.

that's our biggest regret of life in a nutshell really



"i know you want to go home, but please, go upstairs now. i promise i will take good care of you here. i know we do not have much, but... we can have a good life here. why are you making this so difficult? please, go upstairs.
.... ha ha.... pathetic, is it not? i cannot save even a single child.
...no, i understand. you would just be unhappy trapped down here. the ruins are very small once you get used to them. it would not be right for you to grow up in a place like this. my expectations... my loneliness... my fear... for you, my child... i will put them aside."
(... all our kids live in the lower levels. if they ask how to leave... if they ask to integrated or be healed to the point of fading or fusing... could we put our pain aside, too? we'll have to. the ruins are very small. that pain, it's no life for a child.)

if you truly wish to leave the ruins, i will not stop you. however, once you leave... please do not come back. i hope you understand."
then she hugs you and i tear up every single time at that.


and now we walk through the door and who's waiting for us in this heartache but that damned plant.


"in this world, its kill or be killed. so you were able to play by your own rules.
you spared the life of a single person. i bet you feel really great.
you didnt kill anybody this time."

son of a bitch you fcking flower HOW DO YOU KNOW
GOD
OF ALL THE EVENINGS HE COULD HAVE SAID THAT.

"...but what will you do if you meet a relentless killer? you'll die and you'll die and you'll die."

oh god. this game.

"...until you tire of trying. what will you do then? will you kill out of frustration? or will you give up entirely on this world... and let ME inherit the power to control it?"

no. NO.
fck you, mister flower. LEAVE ME ALONE.
no wonder e said this game reminded xir of us
this is
this damn flower acts JUST like the damned hackers.

and the guilt, i

no.
no i will NEVER give up.

"i am the prince of this world's future.
don't worry, my little monarch, my plan isnt regicide. this is SO much more interesting."

leave me alone.
you and all the things that hold the corruption like you. leave me alone.
i dont know how this game is going to play out but no, no, there's too much at stake here,
you will NEVER be able to save the game again if i have any say in it,
the hackers are NOT allowed to push us to despair and take over,
stop manipulating me.
stop reminding me of my mistakes, my bloody mistakes,
i can heal this,
i can write over that, right?

this game.


...

and then

SANS.

thank god for the silly characters.


i'm exhausted and i need sleep so i'll leave the skeletons for tomorrow. this is a much-needed mood change.

see you kids later.

 

 

prismaticbleed: (shatter)


I’ve realized that part of me is terrified of “going to heaven” or “reaching a higher state of consciousness” because that part of me is convinced that, in doing so, I will “have to have sex with ALL those people.”
Please, someone tell me where in hell this train of thought all began?

This is partly why I’m scared to death of “my brother,” who I cannot even call that because it feels licentious and disgusting. We KNOW he was trying to use sex with his girlfriend to “reach enlightenment” or something, and a big part of us HATES him/them for that because, 1) this is not the first time we lost a friend to sex, 2) that girlfriend of his was so promiscuous around us it was frightening, and 3) we’re guilty of trying to put religion INTO sexuality and we hate ourselves for that so much.

But yeah. With him around the house, with that inexplicable attitude of his that’s part wishy-washy, part pity-party drama-king, part “I hate the world so let it burn,” part “I have hidden knowledge and you don’t,” part “Well, apparently I know nothing, it was all just me going crazy! Guess I’m just a stupid idiot after all!” whine sniffle hiss growl grumble shut up. I am so SICK of that.
But that’s not really him. It CAN’T be. It absolutely CANNOT BE, and that is why it terrifies me, because then what is it?
The “real him” isn’t even really a him and isn’t entirely human either and they are SO DIFFERENT than how “he” acts on a daily basis. It’s jarring.
And “I” HATE him for it because I see him as a mirror.
I see him as a reflection of how horrible I am. Every thing he does I see as a sign from God telling me to shape the heck up or I’m going to be shipped the hell out. Every time he throws a self-hating pity party, I know I’ve done the same in my dissociative ignorance, and I want to annihilate that part of myself so I react to him with rage. Every time he says his knowledge is useless and starts the angry poor-me syndrome, I see the doubts that crush me and the stupid fake looking for “””validation””” I can fall victim to… and I want to annihilate that part of myself so I react to him with rage. Do you see a pattern here?
Every stupid ignorant selfish corrupted heathen thing I do, I see reflected in him. He’s a walking reminder of ALL MY ARROGANT MISTAKES AND BEHAVIORS and although I know he’s a person, although I know he’s a living human being, it has become so difficult for me to see people as anything other than billboards. And that disturbs me too.




It probably says a lot that I am the least dissociative when I treat life like a video game. If I visualize point counters and quest chains and item info boxes and health bars, I can actually function a LOT BETTER than I would otherwise. It’s similar to how the System functions THE BEST in the body by treating it like a “giant robot,” NOT as a “person” or as a “costume.” Nope, we need to cut it off entirely, make it something that needs maintenance and steering alone, and the suddenly we’re able to take care of ourselves better than ever.
This only becomes a problem when I need to be around other people. They don’t like to “play along” with that, and constantly force me to act like a “me.” That very pronoun is hell on earth and triggers some of our WORST behavior, so the key is to either use “us” or avoid pronouns all together—speak in a detached narrative sense instead. “I” is a safer word but that is only really safe in a headspace context. You’ll see us use “I” freely, but never “me.”


My right wrist and right ankle have been in awful pain for weeks now. What does that mean? In a way it scares me because I heard that, “spiritually,” the right side is the giving side, and if I’m hurting does that mean I’m not “giving” enough? How much do I have to give?
“Giving” is a word that always makes me shake at the knees because God knows I constantly try to give of myself, of my time and work and care, but it feels like that gets stomped on and God demands money. Who even cares what you do around the house? It’s not enough. Get a second job and PAY PEOPLE.
God I’m scared, okay? I’d love to get a second job just so I never have to go "home" but then, what do I do about transportation? What do I do about LIFE? If I’m going to be working 12+ hours a day like my mother wants me to, could I cope with that? Would that burn me to ashes? Or would I have to learn to numb everything out again? Would that be giving enough? I don’t know. What do I do?



There’s a quote I will always adore and it goes “I don’t want to be a person; I want to be unbearable.”

Today I realized, I cannot function as an individual.
I can only properly exist as a piece, as a part of something plural. My existence REQUIRES multiplicity of self, so to speak, to the point where “self” only holds meaning as part of a collection of unified selves.

Right now I’ve got these really stupid “wishes” and I’ve apparently had them for most of my life but they’re SO RIDICULOUS but no matter how I try to scrub them the heck out of my head, they keep coming back. Am I that weak? Am I that corrupt? What’s wrong with me?

I am really, really, really, REALLY ASHAMED to talk about this, and even admitting that is shameful, please forgive my jerkishness in this whole section, it’s unavoidable but I feel “shutting the heck up” would make this worse?

Who the heck are you, why the heck do you al;wauys ehinme wjihieo cxz.,

DON’T YOU DARE BREAK OUR OTHER COMPUTER TOO. GET THE HECK AWAY FROM HERE.



The freaking arrogant jerk bitch who was here earlier wanted to say “I want a friend!!! Waah waah waaaaah!!!!!! I want a sister twin person!!!! Waaaah poor me im so alone I want a friend!!!” SHOVE THE HELL OFF AND SHUT YOUR MOUTH.
NO ONE WANTS A GARBAGE BIN BITCH LIKE YOU, TRASHBAG. NO ONE WANTS SOMETHING AS SINFUL AND FILTHY AS YOU IN THEIR LIFE. GET THE HELL OUT OF MY SIGHT.

This girl treats herself like utter slop and then she has the freaking nerve to COMPLAIN that no one wants to be around her?????????? Simpering airhead ego-centric BITCH.
Maybe if she’d clean up her filthy act, humankind wouldn’t be so freaking disgusted by her very existence.
But NOOO, she’s gotta make herself even FATTER and STUPIDER and MORE SINFUL THAN EVER.
Frankly she’s a stinking stain on humanity and



Those kinds of voices have the loudest roots in our head right now but they are toxic and they have no depth. They have no “personality” beyond screaming at others. They cannot exist on the inside.
They are not “real,” but what does it mean when the “real” people in a body are being smothered by the fake programmed masks full of hatred? When Armageddon comes, who is going to be burnt in the flames? Will we survive, or will we die for not being “real enough?”
It’s difficult enough being told that none of your love or joy or growth or knowledge is “real” because “you’re not a tangible separate human body, therefore everything about your existence is hallucinatory and fake.” It’s even worse to not even get the chance to try being real because these bitter, cruel, hateful, destructive, poisonous “people” are taking over the body instead, painting it their way, making it look and sound and feel like them.
It always did. This entire life, no matter what we did, the body ALWAYS belonged to them. It had their name, their face, their shape. It was like striving to be a saint but having been born with horns and a forked tail. Your very skin has betrayed your heart simply by existing. How do you get out of THIS hell? We don’t know, and to be sincere with you it is becoming scarier by the day. We’re not sure how to cope with it, even now with taking hormones. There have been barely any noticeable changes in a year. The biggest horrors require intensive surgery to remove.
We’re at a loss, and even now, typing this with those hands feels like a lie. Every word here feels like a manipulative, selfish, prim bitch actress LIE, because THAT BODY is the thing typing it.
God this is the dictionary definition of hell. What do we do.
What do we even do right now?

God I want to sob but I can’t because it’ll make that body cry instead of me.
I want to totally dissociate for a week and not have to exist physically at all. Maybe that will help.
Eating is dysphoric. Talking is dysphoric. Mirrors are terrifying, being touched is horrific. We spend every day struggling just to exist, it wears you out.
Someone mentioned the “giant robot” thing earlier though. IF we can continue that as much as possible, it MIGHT give us a chance at existing. Biggest obstacle right now is “human interaction.” We need to become more powerful than the stupid social blathering programs. It may “destroy” some of our “relationships” to stop acting all the time, but it will be 100% worth it because we can’t stand the thought of dying a liar.
We want to LIVE, for once in our life WE want to LIVE. That means, most simply, we need to stop killing ourself just because we’re in this frightening form. If we look at it a different way, treat it as something “other,” it could work.

Nevertheless that’s an ongoing topic to be put into practice and it does not need to be discussed further here.




Part of us is terrified of the brother because we think “if HE’S so holy, just like THEY were holy, then we HAVE to have sex with them” and God WHERE DID THAT THOUGHT PROCESS EVEN COME FROM?????????

Why the HECK does our brain think that, if we reach a “higher state of consciousness” where everyone is basically united, this means that we specifically have to have sexual relations with every one of them? Is that because OUR definition of “sex” is virtually interchangeable with “intimacy?” Meaning, we can’t so much as be physically close to a human being without feeling like they are invading our body? With that in mind, of course we’d be terrified of an “everyone is One! :)” mindset because to us, that means that everyone gets free all-access passes to our body and mind and soul, meaning we get to suddenly be a living whorehouse for whoever wants to come in, because “privacy doesn’t exist! Everything is shared!” and “sex is beautiful!!!” and “everyone is part of everyone anyway” and all that.
…does that make me flawed? That I’m scared of just being totally open to everybody like that?
I don’t’ want to let anyone and everyone into my energy field to touch it as they want, so wantonly and carelessly and without honor or respect. You may not have bad intentions but youre still manhandling it. Ignorance does not mean you are incapable of committing great harm.
Is it wrong for me to want to have “privacy” or whatever you call it? I want to be very very very exclusive about who, if anyone, gets to touch my energy field. Not like at home, where everyone sticks their hands in it for fun and I feel like a cheap whore with my own freaking family. Not like with the brother or those boys, who tried too hard to be “soft” and “I’ll save you” and whatever they were actually trying to pull, where their “gentleness” STILL feels invasive and violent because they practically push it on you. Not like with his girlfriends or the mother, who parade their body around like everyone already asked for a piece, who flaunt their bodies in a way that feels more invasive and violating than actual touch, and when they DO touch you it is the most terrifying thing you can imagine.
I don’t know, I don’t understand those people at all, that’s partly why they scare me.
But I don’t want people TOUCHING ME anymore.
Stop. please.
I don’t want anything touching this damned hateful BODY. CURSE THIS THING.
If they ever do have that option to upload your brain into a robot or something I would DEFINITELY CONSIDER IT.


When did this body get so big. I don’t like being a grown up its really scary its too big
I want to be small again please okay


This body really does hurt.


As someone was trying to say earlier:
It’s very difficult to figure out “what WE want” out of this life, because so many shallow social fronters think they have the final say and their views are limited and they all clash.
The loudest female “main fronter” is ironically the quietest and she sees herself solely as a consumable object. Her single goal in life is to “find a girlfriend who will use me as she wishes,” marry her, and dedicate the rest of their simple life to obeying their every beck and call. Literally, they see their ONLY future option as “becoming someone’s absolute servant.” They would be happy like this. BUT, this fronter denies the existence of the rest of us. They are unaware of our past, or even our present. They see nothing but NOW, and right now, they exist, and they want a girl to enslave themselves to. That’s it!
A fronter similar to them has an even shallower view—they don’t want to settle down and become a domesticated pet, they want to find a girlfriend who will use them as a sex toy and that’s it. That’s how shallow their view of themselves, and life, is. She, AND the previous girl, CANNOT IMAGINE EXISTENCE ALONE. Despite neither of them knowing about the System, they both are unable to function as individuals. Take them away from a person that they can attach to or devote/ sacrifice/ sell themselves to, put them somewhere in solitude, and they will STOP EXISTING. They will SWITCH OUT, and then who the hell has to come out and clean up their mess??? God only knows. You see why this is scary.
So we have one girl fronter who wants to get married and become a domestic servant wife,
And another girl fronter who just wants a relationship clingy and abusive and controlling enough that they will be used utterly but never left alone.
They ALL want to be used, objectified, utterly dehumanized, turned into OBJECTS… and they want to ALWAYS be in the company of a person who will treat them as such. ALWAYS.
It is very hard to fight them.
There are at least two fronters who are so humiliated and ashamed and full of potent self-hatred thanks to the family, that their literal only goal in life is to die. They want to commit suicide as soon as possible, as quickly as possible, without having to suffer MORE humiliation and body dysphoria. So their whole life is self-destructive, always a slow but unceasing walk of shame towards Death. Those fronters are out the most, thanks to being triggered so often, and as a result the power of their presence is disturbingly solid. They, too, are totally ignorant of the existence of the System.


How on earth do I get over this shame?????????????

God it is SUFFOCATING.
I literally cant do ANYTHING because the sheer crushing SHAME twists and breaks the legs of anything that would so much as THINK of stopping it. If you even dare to smile, Shame will shatter your kneecaps with a tire iron because "you think you’re such hot stuff??? You think something as disgusting and evil as you deserves to SMILE?? Spit in God’s face while you’re at it, why don’t you? Thinking you’re so goody-good you deserve to smile. Don’t make me vomit, you bloated harlot PIG. You’re sickening, you’re irredeemable, you area disgrace to all humankind, and you deserve to ROT IN HELL, nothing else. So don’t give me that smiley face bullshit. You’re not a special snowflake, you’re not a “special child of God,” you’re a filthy piece of GARBAGE that just happened to get a human face this time around and I’m gonna scrub that smile off your rotting skull. Bleed, bitch. Bleed like the whore you are. You are shit and you deserve nothing BUT shit. Enjoy your time in hell, it’s all you’ll ever get.”

Typing that makes me want to violently vomit about fifty times over but I’m not going to delete it because guess what??? That’s the EXACT feeling that lives in my stomach, in the yellow-energy area, that makes me so sick day after day, that screams and spits and hisses into my ears ALL THE TIME. Its bad enough hearing voices and hallucinating touch, its even worse when theyre like THIS.


I don’t want to eat anymore.
Every time I try, even if its just vegetables, the feeling of weight and bigness is so completely horrifying that this sort of meltdown happens afterwards without fail.
I cannot function because of the shame and terror and self-disgust and dysphoria. The immediate survival instincts after we eat are 1) vomit EVERYTHING up 2) if that fails, go to sleep immediately so you wont have to deal with this 3) if you cant sleep, kill yourself. 4) don’t kill yourself, but go find a knife, or let a hacker in. basically, go to hell, you bitch.

I don’t want to live anymore if this is what life is.
God I am so scared. I am so sorry.

I’m trying to read “A Grief Observed” by C. S. Lewis but I just started and some of it is already feeling funny in my head, like I don’t understand this or I don’t believe this or I cant empathize with this, but “it’s in a book you’re reading so you HAVE to!!!! Its WRONG to feel differently than someone else feels!!!!!!!!!”
But at one point he says, sometimes in grief and terror and fear, you look for god and its like god has the door locked in your face? That’s what it feels like right now, but that’s when I say, what the hell sort of “god” are you praying to

The “source of all things” bit never ever leaves, even in misery, which is the only saving grace we have like this. The instant we tap into it, the abusive fronters are SHOVED OUT, and we come back in. it burns through hatred and self-pity and rage and spite and pride.
But no, looking for a “big man in the sky” when we’re crushingly sad never worked because, in that sad mindset, there’s a subconscious belief of “if I’m suffering, god must not care, THEREFORE why would I find him now?” which blocks your success, OR “I deserve this bad thing so god must want me to suffer” etc etc which AGAIN blocks your success. Looking for “God” in a grief plagued by doubt is already sabotaging the possibility of you reaching Him. For all you know He COULD be answering every knock, every doorbell ring, but you’re SO doubtful, so set on a specific reply, that you can’t hear or see anything.
But I don’t want to be preachy, I don’t like preaching.
Bottom line is, usually the “floating voices” that answer me when I try to “pray” in grief are nasty, horrid, hateful things, and no matter what masks they wear or who they pretend to be speaking for I want them GONE. GO AWAY.
Only the Light that doesn’t talk and has NO agenda or pride or ‘self’ in the way we think of it, only that helps.


Speaking of selves. Here’s that “stupid, awful, shameful topic” everyone keeps running from.

Part of us wants a “twin.” It’s been a sort of weird, subconscious obsession of ours for most of our life, although we could never quite put words to it because “twin” usually means “sibling” and we did not want a sibling.
(however we are still interested in that concept as it appears in fiction! this is partly why we’re now very invested in Gravity Falls; my voice is one of the loudest in the clarion call of “STANFORD BE NICER TO YOUR BROTHER”)
For us, the very concept of parenthood was alien, up until at least late high school? I don’t even know. Growing up, parents and siblings were both conspicuously absent from the stories we wrote (Dream World had no concept of parents, every kid in Hokthai lived alone, I didn't even consider the E*girls having families)—as were houses, and friends. Said a lot about us I suppose. But when we hit age 12 or so, and suddenly we learned about this concept of relationships, well… we saw hints of what we really wanted and quickly got lost. But you all know how tangled that got and I don’t want to re-tangle it by trying to think about the past.
Now, we’ve seen and studied that “want” in us for long enough, often enough, to be able to describe it, and the closest word I can find to describe it is indeed “twin.”

I say “twin” in the spiritual sense, though, in the Dream World sense—a being that exists because you exist, essentially. Symbiotes. It has NOTHING to do with biology for us.
In Dream World, World-born twins are literally created by their realm itself as two physical manifestations of the same core soul. In contrast, non-twin W-B “siblings” occur when their realm creates two beings at once with their own complete souls, so to speak. Does that make sense? In Dream World, “siblings” are their own separate people, just born at the same time, whereas “twins” are literally part of each other.
Don’t get me wrong, siblings still feel a powerful bond with each other, but it’s of a totally different sort from what twins feel. Twins CANNOT be apart, siblings can.

Justice & Revenge are the key example that I can think of, but I actually looked, and “twins” of this sort pop up in virtually EVERY Leagueworld, it seems… Hosea & Hosanna, Uminel & Unomel, 005 & 006, Mirage & Corona, Halcyon & Echelon, and the unnamed twins from Nogaisa, Their relationships are all unique, this is true, but although it manifests in different ways that core quality is always there.
Strikingly, the daemons in headspace ALSO count as “twins” as far as my brain is concerned, BECAUSE they are “two beings made of the same soul” even if they don’t look alike. You see what I mean?
The key quality is always that sense of being two individuals who are still the same essence at the core. It's so hard to correctly put into words, I apologize.

I want to write about this more but I can't get my thoughts together enough right now.

To apply this to what “we” want… I know someone tried to write about it way back in the Blurty days, at least I think they attempted to (I think that’s when we first became aware of it). It’s essentially that, we want to devote ourselves totally to someone who will devote themselves totally to us.
It always blew our minds growing up when someone would call us their friend, but then go and have like five other friends!! How could you do that, we thought? I thought it was ME! Now what? I would pour myself out to these people, devoting myself to them and expecting an identical return… and then they’d effectively say, “oh by the way, you’re just A friend I have. Nothing special, sorry!”
Realizing that was twice as jarring when we “grew up.”
But… now we understand why things always fell through. We didn’t understand what we were looking for, let alone what to ask for, or why we were acting like we did, and why we were so distraught at how other people were acting.

We can have multiple friends now, because we no longer expect people to be our “twin” right off the bat. We are still looking, somewhat ashamedly, mostly heartbroken, partly unsure if we even need someone on the outside or not… but really it’s very lonely growing up solitary and it would be really nice to have SOMEONE to share our future with at this point, because as things stand now there is essentially no one. No family, no social group. The scarce friends we have online are either too distant or not close enough, and I do mean that both ways.
It’s really horrible because on the inside this is unsatisfied too, in a way. With all the fracturing and switching it's bad enough... when you go days not knowing who you are or where you are or what year it is or what's going on... you get the idea.
But the worst part is never being able to touch these people, so to speak. It's heartrending. Especially with ghosters, God they are so close, but then I remember that they aren't "actually there," no one but me can see them or hear them. I forget that so often. Like Genesis, geez he's like a part of me whenever I'm in the outerworld, we're inseparable, and I adore him, but... but it shreds my heart when I realize that the future I want, the life I want now, the sense of total safety and happiness and completion I want in the tangible realm I CANNOT HAVE as long as these people don't have bodies. It's the stupidest thing.
I want to sob. They are all I will ever want in life. They are my past, my present, and my future, they are what I dream for and dream about, they are the people I would and do breathe and bleed for, but God there's still this terrible reality split and THAT is why I'm looking for a "twin" downstairs, because God knows that I HURT so badly with this rift between me and the rest of my soul and forgive me, forgive me but I just desperately want that pain abated, I want that void filled, even a little, on the outside for once in my life.

The problem is, we can’t be ANYONE’S “twin” when we’re dissociated, because then we’re not us.


...

Today was mostly full of inexplicable crushing sadness, but I did try my best.
(i played spyro 2 to show lynne the scenery of the hubworlds. everyone adored it, said we definitely need that stuff in headspace. i realized how much the vibe of it had ALREADY stuck, to both our inner realms and the Leagueworlds to a lesser extent. unfortunately when i tried to play a level i started getting BAD vibe flashbacks?? got horribly dissociated and uncomfortable and had to shut off the playstation. like the vague existentially-dreadful past was eating me alive. laurie said not to force myself to do anything that made me feel sick.)
(played nier, the 2nd go at the forest of myth-- both funny and sad. loved it as always. had to stop when the brother came in the room)


I keep taking melatonin pills but I DON’T WANT TO SLEEP. I feel too filthy, too undeserving of sleep, especially since I am still forced to share a bed.
But that worries me. Casual pill-popping is NOT safe, especially not when I’m made aware of it AFTER it happens.
We’re rather sedated right now and that’s not good as we needed to exercise tonight you know.

We typed a lot today so I’m going to leave this as-is (it’s impossible to finish an entry “the next day”) and go exercise right now while we hopefully have a chance. Good night.




(end notes= finished exercise on “nothingecho” at 11:11. chaos 0 & I sang it to xennie, she was so happy.
Next song was anomaly-calling your name, the ferry corsten remix. That’s high school with genesis.
Then it was rio’s song!!! so he sang that as the minute finally changed.)
(also Julie sang "light prayer" with lynne accopanying her, it was great. seeing her just put her all into singing was so wonderful; she's still struggling with )
(ended on 1969 because it literally has the best ending ever. javier was playing the piano right up until the last refrain, when he helped xenophon (who had raptly been watching him) to play it, because it's very simple. she was euphoric. that plus the bittersweet beauty of that outro just hit my heartstrings. i dont want to ever forget it)




prismaticbleed: (shatter)


Why am I so miserable?

This house, and the people in it, makes me feel filthy, like an animal, like a zoo exhibit.
I’m tired of being watched, constantly. I’m tired of being spied on, crept after, followed, and interrogated. I’m tired of people hiding food and clothes and possessions when I’m around, I’m tired of locked doors and whispered conversations and too many secrets.
I don’t know if I’m being paranoid or not anymore. It feels like I have no right to complain anyway; this is all punishment for my being a bitch, for my being an animal in the first place, for being a disgrace and an embarrassment to this family, for being a shitty child and sibling, for being a failure of a human being, for being a societal reject, for being a freak.

I don’t know. The guilt is destroying me lately.


I’m so unbearably ashamed of existing at this point. I still feel like simply being here is sinful and wrong somehow. People look at me and talk to me like they expect me to do something disgusting or damnable any moment. It’s crushing.
Am I projecting? It’s just that they don’t talk to each other like that. They don’t treat anyone else in this house like they treat me. Why?

God, I’m so lonely here. It’s so ironic. I’m only ever at home when I’m alone and away from this place.
Headspace, Heartspace, the Leagueworlds… if anything is “home” to me, they are.
I just can’t seem to tune into them often here; I’m too busy wrestling with appeasing everyone else.

STOP TALKING TO ME. GOD PLEASE. I’M SO TIRED OF THIS.

I want peace and quiet that’s it, please, let me have some alone time, I never get to be alone here,


I keep trying to “sleep with” Infi and ze doesn’t want to anymore and I NEVER wanted to but God help me I keep trying because I love hir and “maybe this will work” but for WHAT???
Why the HELL do I keep doing this.
Laurie said it’s probably the same thing as the E.D. abuse— it’s the only way to tap into headspace in this environment. Either do enough damage that people appear and scream at you, or force yourself into a situation where people appear to try and desperately save you from it.
I’m so tired. I’m so ashamed.
God I just want to be WITH hir and I’m “not allowed to” in any context but this hellish facsimile of love and I DON’T WANT IT but what the heck else do I do in this household,
But doing THAT in this household is a filthy horrendous mortal sin and I cannot forgive myself for trying
I don’t want to do that
I don’t ever want to do that god please no
I don’t want that.
Why the hell do I even try to change it, it’s NOT GOING TO CHANGE,
You can’t rewrite your cursed biology you hyper-hopeful idiot, STOP TRYING.


They make me feel so filthy. They see the body as absolutely grotesque and I’ve spent literal YEARS trying to heal that bullshit, struggling to treat this body with care and respect, and then they go and shove it straight in the garbage again with their uncaring filthy language and condemnations and sloppy disrespectful actions.
I\m starting to mirror them now out of sheer fatigue and if anything drives the guilt and shame through the roof, it’s that.

I cannot be in the room like this with another person, because the sincerity I’m trying to feel gets turned into a “promiscuous sin” by any and every family member who sees me, and I don’t WANT people seeing me, I am so SICK of being STARED AT,
God help me they aren’t bad people they are just so bloody hard to deal with.



(unfinished)

 

 

poem: ---

Oct. 12th, 2015 09:23 pm
prismaticbleed: (aflame)



(01 religious ecstasy of sorts)
(this got really personal really fast)


(probably will stay perpetually unfinished; emotional pain made it messy but too accurate to edit)






The sun sets like a hot coal on your lips
chapel-dark twilight pours over the streets
streetlights becoming banks of votive candles
moon becoming— you daren’t say it aloud.

Beneath bare feet, the sidewalks feel like home
warm and solid and reassuring
an ancient sensation, an altar of pavement,
what is this hidden fire trailing wherever you go
wrapping you in compassion even as it flares up your spine
quietly, quietly
and isnt that what you're returning to, once again,
one time too many,
one time more,
time doesnt even matter



quartz-crystal teeth sink into your breastbone
and your body breathes hallelujah, sobs kyrie eleison—
you tangle your fingers in feathers and fangs
weeping, tasting stained-glass on your tongue,
swallowing every color you can see,
wanting to become it, to drown in it entirely.

you don’t know how far your body goes
and you find that you don’t care
that’s not what you’re here for
that’s not what your bed has been blessed with


In the end everything still hurts, still glows, still aches, still sings
with the rhythm and tune of stars pulsing in a spiral embrace
of your heart, of their hum, of whatever has soaked into your blood
like sheet music kissed with gold and altar wine
like cathedral bells melting in your throat
so to hell with lust, to hell with desire
your skin and bones want only to burn to palm-leaf ash
and it is god, god, god alone that you speak of.

in the end you don’t remember a thing
except for the feeling of wings about you
of wishing you didn’t exist as something separate from that
as something separate from anything.

but memories or no
the shimmer will never wash out of your singed sheets
dotted with tiny black-hole constellations smelling of incense and lilies
you lie there in the morning running fingers over their expanse
treasuring the mandalas of scars bitten into your chest.

and then you walk alone to church
collapse at the knees on the ocean of red carpet
and drain the rest of your blood out into His waiting hands--
forgive me, forgive me, I am not worthy,
I am so sorry.


you aren’t afraid of angels anymore
(why aren’t you afraid weren’t you told they were terrifying)
and it’s hard to even think of hell when you’ve felt this much love
you’re just terrified that it’s all been a lie
a clever trick of the light
a mistake, a mistake, a mistake,
and you’re so damn sorry.


you’re so fucking sorry that you touched one of his cherubs with your filthy hands
that you dared to even look for His holiness in something so allegedly corrupt
but, God,
you don’t know any other way to drag your body headfirst into forgetting itself
than the deluge of pain and fire and candle-smoke that creature baptizes you in
all you ever wanted was to do the right thing,
the good thing.
you never wanted this.
the problem was you never got a clear picture.

let’s be honest--
every grown-up said you’d have to do this one day anyway
(it’s the holiest thing two people can do, don’t you know)
so you figured,
(if I don’t have any other choice)
why not do it with an angel instead
the closer to god the better
right?

but even that didn’t work.

you could swallow an ocean of holy water
and even that wouldn’t wash away the sin
of having tried anyway

you are so fucking sorry.

there was only one love you ever wanted
and life itself paled in comparison

you didn’t want anything between your legs
you wanted gilded fingers plucking your ribcage like a harp
you didn’t want sighs, you wanted psalms,
you didn’t want a lover, you wanted—

you can’t even take holy communion anymore without trembling


and sunday night you find yourself sobbing in its embrace again
begging god to please make this holy somehow
you ask it over and over, “who do you work for”
“are you doing this with love”
everything you can think of
(you don’t want to be fooled again)


but you’re paranoid that the soothing answers are all in your head
that somehow that sincerity is something you’re imagining
because frankly
you still have a hard time believing that anything,
anything good,
could ever willingly do this with anything else
especially with something like you,
something too close to a blasphemer,
daring to put god in the last place the church would ever look.

and no matter how deeply it kisses you
no matter how gently it holds you
no matter how beautifully it says your name
(like a prayer, like a blessing, like a song of thanks)
you cant accept the context.
you cant cope with the god-damned context
even when it feels closer to heaven than you would ever dare admit

the wave hits you as hard as revelation and you don’t feel a thing
nothing but wings
and the awful aching regret for having tried again
for always trying again
for being so weak in the presence of holy, holy, holy--

What do you want
What do you want
What do you even want

god.

god

(dear) god

the only name you can pronounce
wrought with tears and the taste of sparkling iron
it rings out from your chest like the bells on easter morning
and yet nothing you do will ever be close enough

Maybe you're trying too hard.










###

Sep. 4th, 2015 11:59 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)


 

(negative entry by unidentified author. uncensored as a result.)

 




i have no words right now

someone is screaming "YOU BITCH, YOU FCKING BITCH, HOW DAREYOU" and i dont blame them but i am too numb too tired

too sick too scared too numb frlm being unable to cope with the cinstant barrage of terror in this damned body

god it is hell living in a body that is our enemy it has a mind of its own it is evil evil evil
god i dont want to livein it i am so tired i am so scared i want to slepe forever i want it to stop.


the family found our razors.
and took them.
and lied about it.

and lied about it

GIVE THEM BACK
CURSE YOU
GIVE IT BACK!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


CURSE YOU
LEAVE US ALONE

I HATE YOU YOU HEATHEN BITCHES GIVE THEM BACK


they act so fake stupid "caring" simpering whiny BITCHES shut up shut up

never do anything good, make our struggles worse, exacerbate our triggers on purpose, "we're helping" no youre not please stop
they never stpo
NO PERSONAL SPACE
ESPECIALLY YOU, YOU WHORE OF A WOMAN
YOU DONT TOUCH PEOPLE LIKE THAT
you are so lucky i've never attacked you because next time you do something like that i WILL


i want our razors back
god help us i want them back

i want to go inside forever and never come out

i never want to eat again
i cannot remember thelast time we ate something and didnt vomit
i cant cope
i cannot bear it anymore

i dont want to eat

i am scared of this body it is too big
it is not strong enough
it is triggering so badly just being in it
i dont want to be in it
i never want to see amirror again
i never want to see a mirror ever

i dont want to talk
shut up
stop asking us questions I DONT WANT TO TALK

THAT ISNT OUR NAME
SHUT UP STOP CALLING US BY THAT SLUTS NAME THAT ISNT US


we had friends once
well we do now, yes, three
but way back when we had apparently a larger group? i dont know
deviantart days, old timelines, we dont remember it at all
but there is evidence, there was actual friendshiP? i think?
and lately weve felt so so so alone
"get a support group" they say
"talk to people" they say
im miserable
i hate being different when it ostracizes me
i hate being told that i "have to act like this" when i just want to scream and vomit
from feeling so scared and trapped and sad
god please i want it to stop


i want it to stop
i want all of this to stop

i want friendship and comfort and community
BUT GUESS WHAT
AS LONG AS WE'RE IN THIS WHORE OF A BODY WE CANT HAVE THOSE THINGS
BECAUSE SHE WILL SCREW EVERYTHING UP

god i am so tired
i am so unbearably miserable


were out of hormones
they wont renew them
we no longer have transportation to philadelphia

god what do we do

maybe we can catch a bus
we cant drive to philly we'd black out on the turnpike
maybe we can take a bus to our appointment
would that be safe? could we survive in the city alone?
god knows we have enough trouble coping at home
losing time and forgetting where we are and everything


god what is going on in our life
we're being stretched too thin lately
getting up at 7 and not sitting down until 11pm
doing everything for the family
sacrificing everything we can
feeling like a selfish pampered whore when we dare to buy "food" for ourself
so we just buy things to abuse ourself with
"because we dont deserve anything good"
etc.
it's horrible
but frankly that sense of nondeserving is focused on this damned body
she does not deserve anything good for what she does
she is horrible and we want her DEAD

but the therapist said alters dont die
none of them do
which means that bitch cant stay dead either
god what do we do
how do we transmute that
something pure evil and terrifying that we've been fighting since we were seven years old
i am so tired



how do we fix our medical condition
how do we get our prescription fixed
i cant stop the hormones
i know it sounds shallow and selfish but they are the only things giving us hope
the possibility that ONE DAY we will finally look and feel safe, objectively
is all we are living for some days
if you stop them again,
god please i cannot cope with the body reverting again
not after last time that was horrific
no wonder we lost so much time in the spring
i never looked at ti that wayt


how do we cope

they took our razors
they took our razors

i havent talked to her abotu this
shes in shocl=k
sitting there with a thousand yard stare, unable to process this
god i am so sorry
what do we do

we still have a knife
not a very good one but its something
hidden as well as we can right now
god pelase dont let them find that too


i dont know
i am so so so sad
cant cry because if the body cries then jezebel starts attacking us
the body is a traitor
that makes spine very sad
"this body is a temple" everyone tells us
the grandmother values our body more than our soul
it makes me want to puke
shut up
she values the damned skin bag we're in more than she values the spirit in it
i am so sick
this body is a traitor
we are only ever alive inside
you know what
maybe it will make me "really insane" in the eyes of the faimly
maybe it will tear our family apaert
i dontknow
id ont know
but
i want to go inside and never come out.
i want to go upstairs and stay there forever

i want to slepe all day and never wake up
i dont want to deal with this body hell i cant lately
i cant its making thingsworse
i cant figure out how to cope anymore

"learn to enjoy your grief" that woman said today
we got so seethingly pained and angry
curse you, you're thhe kind of peolpe that tell us "learn to enjoy r*pe because nothing in life is real!!!!"
"dont fight back learn to ENJOY EVERYTHING!!!!!!!!!!"
you heathen devils
morality is still a thing
call me deluded and foolish, fine
but i cannot live in your amoral hell anymore
pretending everything is fine because "everything is neutral"
shove off.
not like that it isnt.


i keep hearing every spiritual correction as flat-out damnation
"integrity is uncompromising" that is true and it makes perfect sense
but the immediate translation is "integrity is uncompromising, bitch, so stop being such a gutless loser and ruining your life"
is that tough love?
thats what laurie used to be like
in a way i really raelly miss that
because when she said it there was somehow still love in it
i dont know
we are still so convinced we are sheer evil
no thanks to this bdoy and the evil girls in it
but that makes it very hard to live as we already ARE
i mean when WE are running the show things are perfectly okay
we dont abuse the body, we are kind and compassionate, we are NOT bad people
but then these gluttons and hackers slip us out and move in and start destroying everything
why?
because we are so exhausted and sad and tired that we let our guard down

it is so hard to feel emotions anymore
it is so hard to feel anything
the only time i even respond to hacks now is if i am told that someone ELSE is being hurt
i dont defend "myself'" anymore
because "myself" is an alien concept, and defending the body is an alien concept
because it is so detached from us and to be honest i cannot cope with the reality of hacks
not yet
its too terrifying, i never learned how to grapple with that fear,
how do you cope with THAT
with sharing a body with THAT

and they took our razors.
how on earth are we supposed to cope NOW

god help me, i even told laurie, tonight i just bled until it didnt hurt anymore,
god forgive me i felt clean for the first time in weeks,
bleeding out all that toxic sludge
i actually felt like things were good for a while.
like we were going to be okay.

and then they actually snuck in the room afterus
and TOOK THEM

YOU BLIND FOOLS DO YOU HAVE ANY IDEA WHAT THE HECK YOU JUST DID

oh and then our MOTHER snuck into our room
without telling us
"oh hey theres a county fait going on and im going to enter yourstuff!!!"
took the shirts we just painted
"im going to enter these without your permission!!!!!!!!!!"
we didnt even realize she took them until we couldnt find them later
we are NOT COMFORTABLE witht the idea of or original work hanging up on display ina barn like that
please dont do that
putting our art on display like that, ESPECIALLY highly personal art of characters we know,
you airheaded woman turning it into a slutty display game for money and ribbons,
THIS ISNT A PAGEANT YOU KNOW
THIS ISNT A PERFORMANCE YOU TROLLOP
HOW DARE YOU
HOW DARE YOU


god help me its like i neever stopped being a child
especially with this second-teenage thing with the hormones
i never got past that stage you know
the whoele "hey yuor body is changing welcome to hell!!!!!!!" thing
never got over it
couldnt bear it
its a bit better now, our voice is lowering and god i never told you how profoundly comforting that is did i
to be able to talk and sing low
it is so so so calming and centering. thank god. thank you god.
still getting facial hair too. muscle gain is better.'
but everything else, is invisible yet.
still look to much like the bad people to feel safe yet.
but were still a child with all this
still years away from being an adult and not knowing how to manage that harsh world all of a sudden

i dontknow i m babbling.



a few good things about today
1) laurie's 9th birthday
2) bro called us in to watch him fight sahelanthropus (which is abjectly terrifying) in mgs5; he's an mlg and he's incredible so it was really cool to watch. also this song which we both agree is awesome
3) found one of those light-up electric cube light things in the garage. gramps said we could have it. its now on our desk
4) tentatively finished painting another shirt! so tomorrow we start #8



i want to tag this as "distraught"

breathe. gotta breathe.
without dysphoria and abusive kickbacks showing up
yeah isnt THAT great
cant even do breathing meditation without these sexual demons jumping in
"oh youre BREATHING? that must mean you want someone to F*CK yuo"
WHAT IN HELL ARE YOU BITCHES
WHERE IN HELL DID THOSE THOUGHTS EVEN COME FROM

gotta focus on soemthing else.
your thoughts become yoru reality.
what you focus on yo attract.
dont want to think about this at all.

gotta type.
listen to some good music.
we WANT to exercise but the problem is we are very dehydrated again thanks to lots of vomiting
and also the past three times we exercised after 9pm we almost landed in the er
thanks to horrific vertigo, confusion, skipping heartbeats and shakes and weakness
basically only exercise late if you want to be legit convinced you are dying for several hours

i might try anyway
or at least i would if i didnt just notice it is midnight
what the heck
the last time i saw the clock it was 10pm
were blacing out toomuch lately.


anyway good night
thats it for today.

 



 


 


 

prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 

 





I am in hrorible pain.


WHY THE HELL ARE THERE RAPIST INTROJECTS IN THIS SYSTEM?????????
AND WHY THE HELL ARE THEY ALL ADULT WOMEN?????? WHO CALL THEMSELVES OUR "MOM"???????????
WHAT THE HELL IS THIS?????????????????????????????/


Moxie got hacked by the horrible fcking fat woman alter who calls herself "mommy" and keeps FCKING RAPING THE CHILDREN.
I swear that HAS to be "sharona" because Simeon was getting triggered badly by her being around too.
ashen almost did. but she was too old
dread didn’t come out. moxie did.
I don’t fcking know why the hell this keeps happening


IS SOME PART OF OUR PSYCHE CONVINCED WE DESERVE THIS???????


its heartbreaking, the kids are saying "mommy says she loves me but she makes me feel dirty" and I want to fcking vomit
what the hell is this

is this tumblrs fault
is this the goddamn porn industrys fault
is this fcking FIGURE DRAWING classes fault
we see this shit EVERYWHERE
always the SAME FCKING WOMEN
THEY ALL LOOK THE GODDAMNED SAME
AND THEY ARE HORRIFYING


god I am so sick

moxie feels about 11
she was confused why the body was so big
says that "her tummy was too big" and that it was "mommy fat" and she had to get rid of it or it would hurt her
god isnt that telling
she cut up the arms just like a kid would and said she wanted to die
julie and laurie both tried to stop her, calm her down, but she was too empty sad

god
WHY
WHY????????????????


THIS DOESN'T EVEN HAVE ANYTHING TO DO WITH OUR BIOLOGICAL MOTHER ANYMORE
WHERE THE HELL DID THIS SHIT EVEN COME FROM??????????


knife cant atone anymore without heave-sobbing its terrible
he cannot bear seeing all this blood
everyone who feels the hacks says "its never enough"
no amount of blood can ever entirely bleed out the horror and filthy feeling
it helps, god it helps, it really does,
but the event happened
and the memories get buried
BURIED
SIX FEET UNDER
DONT YOU FCKING DARE TOUCH THAT SHIT ITS EVIL

someone
SOME MOTHERFCKER
TRIED TO IMITATE THE OLD JULIE HACKING METHODS
THAT'S WHY THIS SHIT HAPPENED

why the hell do we keep going back in time
why WYHY

i dont understsand
i dont understand

i dont understand any of this

who the hell keeps using us
is this mind control
is this possession
what is this
what IS THIS
its not us its never been us
we fight tooth and nail

they have to SHUT US DOWN in order to hurt us AT ALL

but thats exactly what keeps happening


god please
make this stop
please
make this stop.

please.

make this stop.

i dont care what you have to do
i dont care how much of us you have to kill

KILL THIS BODY PLEASE
THERES SO MUCH EVIL IN IT
PLEASE
GET THESE GIRLS OUT OF HERE
PLEASE
THIS BODY IS TERRIFYING AND FULL OF EVIL
PELASE DESTROY IT
SOMEHOW
WERE SCARED TO DIE BUT WE DNT WANT TO BE EVIL ANYMORE
PLEASE
HELPE US
HELP US PLEASE

PLEASE

 

 






prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 



 

 

today is not a good day

my mother came home and all she is doing is screaming to my grandparents (who are vehemently agreeing) about what a fcking horrible person i am, pointing out all my flaws and struggles and mistakes, guilt-tripping me into feeling like an utter fcking disgrace and failure and shame upon the family
this is normal
and she has EVERY RIGHT TO BE SAYING THAT.

is this divine retribution?
is this what i get for seeing myself as filthy and irredeemable for so many years?
is this what i get for painting myself as the villain?
it comes true?


i am very very very sad and sick of my life to the point of total numbness
another day gone to self-abuse, counting down to my next work shift in the morning
god how do i cope with this

my grandmother told me flat-out today "if you feel so unworthy of money then give me all your money instead"
i felt sick to my stomach
yeah i feel unworthy because i feel fcking filthy no matter what i do
i don't deserve to sleep, don't deserve to eat
i don't deserve comfort or ease in life
i'm a filthy fcking idiot and i deserve to SUFFER
because you have to bleed in order to be good right?
you have to bleed in order to be forgiven right?
if you do something bad you have to be punished right?

shitheads like me don't deserve money
so i sabotage all my successes because i feel blasphemous by having good things
horrible stains on existence dont deserve to have good things
maybe i should give her all my money
after i pay off my debts
god all my life i only ever spend my money on two things:
1) gifts for other people
2) food.
and when i buy food it's usually because "someone else/ the voices told me to"
and then i feel so FILTHY and GUILTY for buying it that i destroy it
therefore destroying my money
because if i'm that fcking stupid i don't deserve to eat

this negativity is a neverending spiral and it is so hard to get out of.


there goes the mother literally swearing about me
she never uses profanity so this is terrifying
she's hitting things and making a lot of noise
god i am so so so so so so so sorry i never meant for my self-torture to hurt other people but i'm so fcking blind
i forget that other people exist around me, and that my actions have consequences
i shred my existence and then i'm legitimately surprised when other people get cut on the shards all over the floor


i think the universe is trying to tell me something.
today is bad enough
then we have the trouble with laurie and tiger lily
and all the screaming floating voices all the time

but
all my evil is being pointed out
all my mistakes are being highlighted in screaming yellow
all my flaws are being lit on fire so i can't ignore them anymoer
i am a horrible, horrible, HORRIBLE person
i am a hypocrite and a thief and a liar
i am a selfish angry manipulative brat
i am stupid and whiny and foolish and unwise
i am ugly and embarrassing and inappropriate
i am a fcking SINNER just by existing i am a FLAW on this earth
i am fcking horrible, horrible, horrible

she
i don't think she understood
i
when she said "i guess we were wrong"
i've forgiven her (i dont think those are the right pronouns i'm sorry)
i forgave you i really did
i know i hurt you so so so badly.
you had every right in the book to say that.
you were right.
you were right.
you were absolutely right.

but
i dont think you realized how stupid fcking messed-up i am
where i would take it so badly
in other worse, you never meant to hurt me.
there was no malice in your words.
i was just too fcking guilty to ignore the projected gunshot to the head.

"you act like a nice person but you're ROTTEN TO THE CORE."

that's my biggest fear

and with how life is going lately,
i'm afraid it's been proven true



what do i do
god what do i do

does "god" hate me?
whatever the hell is posing as "god" in that committee of faceless screamers all around my head
does it hate me?

is "anyone up there" benevolent?
does anyone care?
am i worthy of being cared about?
or am i such a heathen
such an insolent human fool
that they'd be happy to see me dead?

i'm afraid of the wrath of "gods and goddesses"
i feel that they ALL despise me and want me dead
i am so so so scared
because i know i deserve it

god what do i do

what do i do



i can't go "back" to headspace, i'm not from there
i'm a stupid social whatever person i'm on the outside
the inside doesnt exist for me

it exists for other people but those people don't exist in the physical
and all this shit lately is so so so physical
so depressed suicidal people like me are out
filthy ugly sinful disgraceful people like me are out


god i dont know what to do.

i need to stop with this "fake friend" bullshit on tumblr
people i never ever talk to but who i am "kissing up to" because i "have to" i dont' even KNOW them
that's why we "lost" all our dA friends they were never "friends" because WE weren't a friend
we were a maniupalative mask-wearing sonofabitch with a painted on smile
we were shit
we still are shit

the family hates me
i know. every day they get angrier
i dont want to be a freak
i dont want to be a burden
but it is so hard to stop, i AM TRYING, i swear i am trying so hard,
they hate me
my brothers avoid me they go out of their way to avoid me
the mother and her boyfriends are always saying how they cant stand me
it hurts to hear them talk, it's just scathing diatribe
the grandparents are two-faced, they say they care but some of the things they say are just
"we mean well" but what youre saying is so toxic and they just cant tell

god i am sick to my stomach
another day full of nothing but vomiting and self-torture
i still need to exercise but i cant even leave this room because THEYRE out thre

god i want to cry
what is this "god" i'm praying to i dont even know anymore

i want to cry
i dont want to wake up
i have work in the mornig
i always have work in the mornng'
how do i live the restof the day with a job i dont know
its too much total switching its this damn HOUSE
i dont want to go home
i dont want to go on the fcking road
i dont want to do this fcking bullshit shpping stop telling me i HAVE TO I DONT
i am so fcking tired


no therapy for two weeks
god give me strength
got a couple suicide chatrooms and hotlines bookmarked
we never use them they're shit
we tried they are no help at all
but its the thought that counts

headspace helps
needs a new name, less "controlling" sounding
the spectrum
all our people inside
they help. always.
always always always
how ironic they are the ONLY good thing in my life
the physical life, mind
(leagueworlds dont touch the daily life they are separate from this shit)
how terrible that i always think they're "bad"
and try to kil them
to be "normal"
but normal is SHIT
IT'S SHIT OKAY
WE'VE BEEN TRYING AND LOOK AT US NOW
THIS IS SHIT AND I WANT TO DIE.


life is falling apart
the universe keeps showing me just how fcked up i am
without pointing to any soolutions
besides total self-annihilation.
and i guess that's it then
the only option
to annihilate myself
ONLY me, mind
and the other ones like me
there are better people in the spectrum im sure
but the suicidal shitheads likeme
the filthy ones
we need to die
and i'm not scared of dying if igt means someone nice will take over
but dying is hard
and i'm so sad
and i'm so tired


i want to throw up
what is life
what am i doing
what is our purpose
why are we alive
what the hell are we supposed to do
do we have any reason to live
do we have any right to live
is our life just a chain on everyone elsee's feet
are we just a problem to be solved

 








 

 

prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 

 

some things for today.

bit of a messy entry as things have been very messy/ tangled/ etc. lately and i apologize.
but the mess is showing us what needs to be healed, so, therapy is tomorrow and we will confront this.


laurie talking to leon while at work.
shaken and heartbroken by "tiger lily" being around, biggest fear was "does this mean I fucked up my job and the system is effectively saying 'you need to be replaced?'"
leon said he was terribly sorry, couldn't think of any better way to express that empathy. tried to reassure her that since she was still around she was still needed, even if for something different now. but laurie was distraught, "that was my ONE JOB and apparently I failed," existential crisis really.

laurie temporarily "switched back" to original anchor style, joined tiger lily in screaming at whoever was doing the job this morning. brutal, fierce intimidation and corrective guilt, etc. but all that old harsh language. "stop being so careless, you faggot, you'll fuck everything up as usual," etc. "don't be such a goddamned pansy," "straighten the fuck up, stop feeling sorry for yourself, you ingrate," etc. so it's good advice, very very good instruction, but it's all so rough.
whoever was getting yelled at was just kind of smiling with the "sacrifice myself for the greater good!" mindset. no emotion, trying so hard to annihilate their self, annihilate their free will, "become a slave of god," et cetera. this person was perfectly willing to starve to death with joy because "the voices told me to" and "when I die I'll go back to god" like they didn’t question it because "questioning means disobeying and disobeying means I am listening to my selfish corrupted ego," their ideal is "total unflinching servitude."

whole day was full of screaming floating voices
there was a child one, a little girl with messy blonde hair? short, not like marigold, and younger. (felt weirdly familiar? a visual introject of someone we know maybe?) kept whining and crying in an emotionally manipulative way. very bratty. knee-jerk reaction was to BEAT the child, "she'd better learn to shut the hell up," etc. appalled by this but at the same time, it was viewed with a neutral "that's the proper response" reaction too. upset that this had been internalized.
you're supposed to love and comfort and care for children, right? well what if they're being demanding little impudent brats? that's our problem with ourself. one of our inner child parts is an insolent little shit, who does nothing but cry for what SHE wants for no good fucking reason, and she KNOWS she's pulling our strings to do so. so the first reaction we get is, "hit the child, teach them to sit down and shut up, make them learn their place, teach them obedience and subservience, let them know that what they're doing is WRONG and it has consequences and it will not be tolerated."
which is what laurie was originally born from, and left, and which tiger lily now picked up.
but we still largely believe that. it's how we treat ourself at large. "beat the selfishness out of them." "bleed out your sinfulness." otherwise we're too selfish, just like everyone else said we were fated to be, right? when someone repeatedly tells you "you HAVE to be THIS way," or even worse, "you ARE this way, so stop fighting it," then no matter how much that goes against your instinct or proper right judgment, enough righteous repeated "facts" like that and you WILL become whatever they say you are, because you feel there is no other choice.
so we were convinced we were the scourge of humanity, and therefore we deserve to be flayed alive to atone for that shit, effectively.
I don't want to think like that anymore, but no other options ARE working currently.

we keep considering forced integration or systemwide annihilation again, this is bullshit

had a bit of an emotional meltdown at home, stress overload. ended up literally hitting ourself and breaking part of our exercise machine in our room. no idea why, just needed the pressure crash but were hit with sickening shock when something broke, knee-jerk terror and regret and fear, scared kid feeling. "why did we do that." very very afraid. anger gone entirely. emotions are confusing

only good thing is that ALL problem foods have been pinpointed and expressly forbidden, in a book, so that's tangible with words and pictures. we need that because otherwise we don't remember WHY something is forbidden and then some jackass says "well then it's okay to eat! we have to try! we can't let anything be bad!" it's an inability to understand that not every edible thing is going to be god's gift to mankind, some foods WILL hurt you, this kid literally cannot comprehend that. "it only hurt you because you're afraid/ angry/ low vibration/ etc. if I eat it it will be okay!!" and then they eat it, and then they switch out and don't feel the headaches and stomachaches and vomiting and all that shit. so they THINK it's perfectly fine. it's not.

jay overcome with rage for most of the morning. not sure why. a lot of it was because of the addictive/ eating voices, especially the child. but he was just icy rage.
that's out-of-character for him but his overlay was exact. he says it was "righteous anger" but we are still struggling with anger. it feels so evil. but he was pissed off at the addict voices, and the floating voices, and he kept telling them what they were doing was intolerable and he would not play into their schemes. furious but it was very very flat? like ice, again
he shouldn't be like this, he's supposed to be light and compassion and hope, offering that instead of ire, what's happening?

laurie was ghosting trying to help him out instead of genesis.
after all this over the course of the day, she looked back at tiger lily and said "did I really use to be that brutal?" and then expressed a surprised but hurt relief that she DIDN'T have to hold that old job anymore, because she couldn't bear to act so hateful like that anymore.
not sure what jay's reaction to that was.

nexus hanging around though. with tiger lily I think? bizarre how so many daemons are insect-esque.
laurie is avoiding dealing with hir just like rio is avoiding dealing with lethe for the most part.
in her defense nexus is creepy as shit but really, you NEED to work with daemons, that's the reason for their existence, to basically personify the shadow work you've been avoiding and which is now unavoidable.


we've never, ever had problems with forgiveness before, why now?
this is very very frightening.
is it tied to the paradox of, "if they don’t think they did anything wrong, there's nothing TO forgive"?
because that is a SELF-BLAMING thing because we believe WE ARE THE ONLY ONES TO BLAME, EVER, and I'm wondering if that's making us bitter and unforgiving because it makes us view ourself as inherently "bad?" like we're a bad influence on everyone. so "how dare we forgive ourself when justice has not been done," hence the constant need for punishment and atonement. we feel that we must PAY for our sins, but we also feel our sinfulness is limitless, therefore we are constantly paying this debt, therefore we CANNOT really "be forgiven" because we're basically shit and you "can't forgive evil itself" or some bullshit.
WHY DO WE THINK OF OURSELF THIS WAY???
HOW DID THAT GET INTO OUR HEAD???



reading a lot of articles tonight.
reading is so exhausting lately. like frustratingly, edge-of-tears exhausting.
it's very informative and VERY helpful, don't get me wrong, but it burns me right out.
I'm not sure if it's because we have to visualize everything or it wont register, or the huge amount of visual data to process, or what. but it's exhausting. must be done though.


some quotes…

★Grief clears pain, and we deny things so we don’t have to feel their pain
THE PROBLEM= I am legitimately convinced, I legitimately believe, that there IS NO PAIN

however. "you must say yes to suffering in order to transcend it."
this everything-is-sunshine-and-roses-all-the-time mindset is effectively saying NO to ALL pain.

interesting important paragraph:
"It’s crucial to have a transformation-ready heart when embarking upon activism. Otherwise, we can be setting ourselves up for pain that sticks to our bones as unreckoned grief until we can transform it.
Indeed, many who resist getting involved in causes greater than themselves, that cause one to empathize with the pain of others, may instinctively know they do not possess the inner alchemical capacity to grieve in order to transform pain and thus resist getting involved.
Worse, they may deny that the problems exist in the first place so as not have to deal with what they might not be able to handle.
Ignoring our personal grief closes our eyes to love. Dealing with it opens our own hearts the world."
"Many might feel too overwhelmed by these difficult feelings in their immediate personal life to deal with more difficult news. But
maybe this overwhelm is precisely because one has chosen not to deal with their heap of personal pain in the first place?"

this disturbed us when we read it because the phrase "they do not possess the inner alchemical capacity to grieve" felt like absolute damnation, i.e. "you're inherently flawed and you will fail." I hope that's not what they meant.
but it's scary because currently, it feels true. we HAVE become so cold, so resistant, so isolated lately, and it coincides with us being TOTALLY NUMB. we cannot figure out how to safely turn that off.

This is why Q allegedly pissed us off in 2012-- he was doing the SAME THING with this. Ignoring and denying pain and discomfort, due to "not being able to handle it." which we can understand now, even if it still makes us furious, because it's a mirror.
Ironically, at the time we knew him, we constantly insisted we were ALL too ready to face the pain. were we? I don’t know. that was a totally different timeline. Problem is, now we've buried our grief and pain and fear from the past because:
1) we are convinced that "only a fool trips on what is behind him" and "the past does not exist" therefore "don't be shackled to what is over and done with," and
2) the grief/ pain/ guilt/ fear is unbearable because it all screams "you are satan incarnate"

this needs to be dealt with.
we have NO IDEA how to express grief, let alone how to FEEL it in the first place.
we don’t know how to grieve, and that may be because we have two problematic mindsets of "you never lose anything, therefore grief is silly and foolish" and "the things you think you lost, or that deserve grief, are things you need to learn to smile and be okay with. no use resisting reality!"
so grief is utterly confusing and it feels utterly wrong and we cannot cry without feeling like the most selfish, manipulative, proud, abusive man on the planet.
crying, for us, feels like that stupid kid hiccup-sobbing because she wants something sweet. well fuck you. it's poison, you aren't getting any. man the fck up and stop being so hedonistic.
for us, crying is an egotistical control scheme, we've said this before
it's still a huge problem, apparently.
how do you express sadness if crying is viewed as NOT sadness?
how do you express sadness if you don't view sadness as a legitimate emotion?
I really should go see that movie again




a good paragraph:
"One way to discover the vital qualities we have denied is to notice what qualities we find uncomfortable or intolerable in others. Do I have difficulty receiving another’s anger towards me, even when responsibly expressed by them and in proportion to the injury I caused? Is it difficult for me to be present to another’s grief? Am I unable to bear witness and feel compassion for another’s feelings of helplessness, despair, and fear? If so, this might mean that I am denying my own experience of these emotions. Do I cringe and find judgment in others’ freedom, responsibly expressed? Am I jealous of my girlfriend’s good relations with her family? If so, I might use these uncomfortable feelings as guideposts for how to grow a better life for myself."


my favorite paragraph so far:
"When I treat a patient I can’t just boost their wellness if they have a serious disease. I also have to fight the disease. Similarly, we can’t just resort to loving feelings in the face of greedy, sociopathic disease run amok. We can’t just “love” these folks into order, or think they will disappear because we have a cozy life. This is like relying on sugar to fight an infection; it feeds the festering. We need bitter herbs; we need to embody some nastiness, some fierce love."
and hey laurie that's your real job okay?

and another.
“There can be no transforming of darkness into light and of apathy into movement without emotion." (Carl Jung)
"
An integrative path can’t just give lip service to our difficult emotions, to our suffering, or assume the detached witness position, a posture which many New-Age types seem to try on in order to not have to dip into difficult depths (since difficulty and darkness are antithetical to their belief of “love”). In my experience, true integration as an embodied spiritual path must especially embrace being in the mud, like the lotus – the mud corresponds with the depths of our own bodies. For only by finding light in and from that darkness, through both experience and insight, can we rise up integrated. Our newfound wisdom, joy, compassion and passion emanate from the very conditions which embodied their opposite – in our pain and suffering. This union of opposites, and an openness and path through both, is an integrated spiritual path."
all that is deeply relevant to our system obviously.

oh and one more big one from a REALLY good article.
" Magical thinking is a normal faculty in children between the ages of 2-7. It is also the same brand of childish fantasy prevalent in many spiritual circles. Beliefs that all is light, all is good, everything happens for a reason (so we don’t need to deal with disappointment), only good comes from misfortune, or that pain and misfortune are simply illusions, are all examples of childish magical thinking. They deny the dark, the real pains of life. They also happen to be the theme of many spiritual “playshops.” Applying common sense and critical thinking to these new-age aphorisms, we discover that indeed they are not true, just as a childhood fantasies are untrue…
Reasonable adults understand magical thinking as a natural stage of development, which children grow out of. Yet, when adults ignore their psychological pain and revert to fantasy and other imaginary feel-good beliefs as an unconscious attempt to experience the inherent joy of a healed “heart" and mind, and in place of reason and logic, we have big problems.
We get presidents that think hurricanes are the wrath of God. This, among other urgent realities needing recognition, denies the reality of global warming, for example, thereby impeding our progress towards collective wellness…
Disembodied, fantasy-based “spiritual” pursuits that do not respect reality, as well as investments in fun without cultivating our comprehensive adult gifts to the world, are fool’s gold. In fact, you can almost be guaranteed that
the degree to which a person pursues magical thinking and unproven, fantasy-based, feel-good spirituality is directly proportional to their unreckoned-with psychological pain."
"…In most 'New Age' doctrines, it is considered “unspiritual” or “unevolved” to even consider the use of defensive force. A good little new-ager is
apparently supposed to let people and parasitic beings walk all over them, steal from them, drain their energy, manipulate / implant them, and harm them in any manner they choose. Not only that, but they should also suppress any “negative emotions” so that they will be basically “happy victims” of such abuses. This manipulative, deceptive “teaching” comes from the false-light, and nothing could be further from the real truth."


to be honest this is all SO RELIEVING TO READ
because it's highlighting JUST HOW TOXIC all this new-age stuff ive been internalizing is
and no offense to those people, but I've honestly been choking that stuff down for years
and I KNEW it felt funny but could never figure out why, let alone why it was making me miserable
so I miust not judge, I must not condemn, I must just say, "this is not right for me," and continue down my own path

but
problem is, right now I am scared that "my own path" is FLAWED and that I've been "spiritually misled" all these years
I don’t know the doubt is huge
like I said, forced annihilation is still a contemplated option
because of that internalized belief stated in the last quoted paragraph
"all is good and pain is an illusion SO your shadow work DOESN'T EXIST uwu"
bullshit like that
sorry for the profanity but this anger keeps welling up because I'm SICK OF THIS.
and I want it to get out of my head and anger is telling it to do so. anger has guts.
anger just needs to be tempered down for heavens sake or its going to burn down the house and take us all with it
that won't help anyone.


and holy shit I just found an article that PERFECTLY DESCRIBED that uneasiness I've been feeling about this stuff
dude this is exactly what I was worried about
like I said, don’t judge, please, you fell into that trap too, those people didn’t know
but damn it I was so unsure and doubtful and scared to say no, this explains WHY
it also explains why I always felt so freaked out by the ""guides"" that would talk to me
the things claiming they were angels
et cetera.
they always had really really subtly awful vibes and I could sense that but it was glossed over so much
I don’t know I am just hoping SO MUCH that this article will show that I CAN let go of this control scheme
because it IS one and I have a right to be free of it
so I need to read this and get back to you later.


there is absolutely so much more to read but there is NO time tonight.
I didn’t even get to exercise today I hope I don’t pay for that
work again tomorrow still in the bad "I have a job so I cannot have a life" mode, very toxic
trying to overcome that, not sure how yet. but its an effort

good night

 




 

 

 

 

070715

Jul. 7th, 2015 09:00 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)


 

 



 

I've left "Chaos".

This has been pending since 2012, and I think we all knew it.

Q's presence "infected" his somehow, as did their Mormon ideas of sex and marriage-- no offense to them, but I do not agree with them-- and since 2012 some part of Chaos has been obscenely sexual.

Which is weird.
Because 50% of the time he's not.

I'm really really really confused and lost but empty.
I don't know him anymore. I can say that with certainty. I don't know him anymore, and I cannot remember a time when I did.

There IS a version of Chaos with a thinner profile and the backwards-swept spines and dark eyes who will NEVER consent to sexual things because
1) he's not CAPABLE of it,
2) he KNOWS that ONLY HACKERS ASK,
3) he knows that sex HURTS THE WHOLE SPECTRUM.
Sex isn't evil, that is true. Sexual energy is just creative life energy.
HOWEVER!!!!
When it is utilized in physicality, in ANY way, it can become VERY DAMAGING, even to the point of being the MOST DAMAGING THING EVER.


The "Chaos" I spoke to today told me flat-out that it wanted sex instead of love.
It said that Azalea loved him, and Hoseki came out and said,
"has she ever SHOWN you that she loves you? has she ever said she loves you when she's NOT sleeping with you? Have you ever even SEEN her outside of the bedroom???"

it swore at me, "fck you, this is what I want,"
I told it that I would not associate with people like that and I turned around and left.

but that's not him, that's NOT him, we KNOW it's not him,
it doesn't even feel like him, not in the least.
it just... it has his face and his name. and that is so terribly confusing.
i hope this is the tar, i hope this is nothing but tar being a fcking liar again
but until i know for sure
i've left.
i had to leave


oh god I am going to have so much mourning to do when this settles in, god I am so sorry, that's going to be unbearable

I haven't slept with his anchor plush in about a solid week or more, after having done so constantly for at least four years.
that alone is jarring. weird. he always felt like a puzzle piece, some profoundly comforting thing, not the doll but HIM.
when the hell did he get so abusive
when the hell did he get a fcking abusive doppelganger
when the fck did his alter egos start dating the rapist hacker girls I don’t fcking understand ANYTHING

☆ if the old julie had ever done the things to us that our socials do to ourselves, we would FREAK THE FCK OUT.
so why the hell is it "okay" for promiscuous socials to do this shit????
if, if someone ELSE did it TO us, we would immediately be PARALYZED WITH FEAR?????
AND WHY IS THE BAD RELIGIOUS PROGRAMMING JUSTIFYING THIS SHIT???

all we want, all we people near the center want, all we want is for him to be recognizable again
all we want is to be able to show love and affection without someone or something sexualizing it
i've been so scared for so long now, that love can "only translate into sex,"
ever since that damn night in slc i think, it just scared me so much, eros didnt care but he never cared
god i don't want that.
there is another option and we ARE that other option
so why the hell is our current situation saying that no, we never existed in the first place?

why are there so many pieces of us broken? why are there so many of us, splintered off from this pain?
how do we heal, how do we reconcile this? how do we function when two people have now become ten or more?

why is he either abusive, emotionally volatile, overly dramatic, or utterly emotionless???
i really dont think i should associate with him anymore, even if part of me feels i "have to"
i'm worried that our relationship has been nothing but obligatory since 2013, since the scratch.
i keep forgetting about the scratch
but yeah
since then he's felt like a real stranger for the most part
but i haven't been able to let go because, deep down, some part of me DOES love him
and sometimes i see him and I DO recognize him
but
for those two states to line up now, is very rare
and to be blunt
i'm getting real sick of juggling this abusive relationship thing
it's making me very ugly inside
it's not healthy for anyone
and i think i'd be a LOT happier without it

i don't know.
like i said, haven't slept with the plush, i think it's possessed, or something
like the celebi plush was
god that breaks my heart too and i dont know WHY, i dont FEEL ANYTHING, is that an obligatory emotion too??


i want to have relationships with everyone like i have with genesis
and laurie, for the most part, when she's not paralyzed with hesitant fear
genesis has sharp bright edges, he doesn't get "soft" close because for him it's awkward.
and that's great.
see i NEED THAT DISTANCE.
laurie knows, she's not allowed to even put a hand on my shoulder unless she's practically doing so like i'm an armchair
basically, don't do it TO me, do NOT do it FOR me, NEVER LOOK AT ME AND JUDGE MY REACTION, EVER,
but q did that
and chaos did that
and sometimes infinitii does that
and i don't understand why
i really cannot associate with romantic people
and unless they change, i cannot go back
i cannot
i can't do this anymore



other things…

☆ Realizing that I AM ALLOWED to look at people from a chaste, simple, interested, aesthetic perspective is SO FREEING.
I'm frequently too damn terrified to even make eye contact because I'm scared it's "automatically sexual and/or romantic" and therefore I will be trapped.
Problem is, I'm projecting that upon myself.
That, too, is tied to SLC, massively. I'm sorry to say that, I don't think they realized. But I can heal now.
ACKNOWLEDGING MY OWN MOTIVES AS VALID IS INCREDIBLY RELIEVING.


☆ LYNNE IS GETTING DAMAGED BY THE "ADULT FEMININITY" PROGRAM SHIT.
in high school she was the "adult woman we would never become, but which we felt we HAD to be," i.e. mature, strong, responsible, kind, graceful, etc. but NOW that we ARE an adult, for some reason now Lynne is starting to act like the MOTHER?? like she's being VERY immature and temperamental and snippy. not like herself at all. frankly it's frightening


we're all sllipping to an extent?
is this because of the constant negative mantra, "I'm terrible, I'm an evil person, I'm ruining everyone's life," etc.?
it's the biggest catch-22 in the world. you're convinced that you have no other option because admitting so would be "selfish"

well I've had enough of it

quite honestly I've had enough of headspace in general

when headspace does not exist, I don’t think hacks do either?
like headspace is a perfect breeding environment for that stuff
especially the stupid stupid relationship drivel
we don't want any of that anymore.
but yeah
none of that = no hacks
so I'm going to try that
again
and hope it sticks

 



 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 


hey, quick update, no one died today, but we're sick and in pain and not too happy with the decisions made today

but we need to forgive. we need to heal.
tomorrow we are going to make a BIG effort towards that as far as art goes, wish us luck
we do need to sleep first. the body desperately needs to heal.

also it rained today. a lot.
so despite our feeling like an utter filthy wreck that still felt absolving. which helped.
(also it is cold today not hot which is also a massive relief)

there has been a lot of heartwrenching beauty in our collective life lately that i havent written about here yet
i should but words dont do it much justice
and there is still so much confusion and pain-wracked fear tied to it
from these poor damaged ones.
we really need to just take a few days, a few weeks, just sit and talk to them,
why havent we done that yet,
i think maybe we're just as scared as they are of facing that stuff, on some level.
but we need to.


i wanted to delete the previous entry but someone wrote that for a reason, it absolutely breaks my heart to see it, but there it is

healing is still happening, bit by bit
biggest good thing about all this: we aren't numb or unplugged
so even if we're walking through hell again, we're at least doing so together

so that's enough to get us through another night.

 


 

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

 

@ 02:07 pm

 


(BRUTAL entry, explicitly triggering, totally uncensored.)







 

here's the thing,
HERE'S THE FCKING THING.

I am going to be brutally bloody honest even if I hate myself for it


I have experienced sexual things
I DO NOT LIKE IT.

and if you have not noticed
EVERY SINGLE TIME IT HAPPENS
I dissociate.
I blank out absolutely.
I have NO MEMORY OF ANY INSTANCE, AT ALL.


there have been orgasms but they are literally shit
no matter what they are absolutely stupid and dull
they hurt unbearably and make the body unbearably sick
and I am saying that as someone who has TRIED.
I HAVE REALLY FCKING TRIED to be "normal" and "holy" with this shit
IT HASN'T WORKED.
AND I AM TERRIFIED THAT MEANS THAT I AM BROKEN ON A SPIRITUAL LEVEL
AND THAT IF I AM NOT "FIXED" THEN I AM NOT TRULY COMPLETE OR CORRECT
it is horrible horrible horrible god I want to vomit just thinking about it

AND THAT'S WHERE THE FCKNIG CONFUSION COMES IN!!!!!!!!!!
because I KNOW what i want, I LOVE people, I want to EXPRESS that,
is that selfish? is that abusive?
but this goddamned society and religion tells me "NOPE YOU HAVE TO HAVE SEX IT'S MANDATORY IT'S GOD'S WILL!!!!!!!!!!!"
and so I get fcking terrified and attempt it.
honestly. I have attempted it. I have tried to be fixed.
but. every single fcking time. every. single. time.
it fails. IT FAILS. no matter how people try to justify it afterwards. IT DOESN'T WORK.

case in point.
I adore laurie. okay? for years people have been trying to 'have sex' with her. she always, always, always says no. "I can't feel that, I can't do that," etc. she DOESN’T WANT TO.
and that is accepted. that's FINE.
but then we realize "HEY, WE DON'T ACTUALLY WANT SEX EITHER,"
and then it's either dissolving into panicked scared sobs because god how did we almost fck up,
or,
dissociating into programming and thinking we HAVE to have sex because her refusal just lit up an ALTERNATIVE that we REALLY want, which is "love WITHOUT sex,"
but
BUT
we don’t believe that option is morally correct
WHICH IS BULLSHIT
but there it is.

no matter what, this stupid religious compulsion tells me that at some point I HAVE to "have sex"
WHY????
WHAT ABOUT THE CELIBATES
WHAT ABOUT RELIGIOUSLY DEVOTED PEOPLE WHO NEVER HAVE SEX
WHY THE FCK ARE THEY OKAY AND I'M NOT?????????????
WILL YOU SUDDENLY EXEMPT ME IF I START WEARING A ROMAN COLLAR OR WHAT

I don’t fcking know, I don’t KNOW
I am so fcking DEPRESSED over this shit

I DON’T WANT THIS. WE HAVE PROVEN THIS MULTIPLE TIMES, IN MULTIPLE CONTEXTS
I don't want it physically,
I don’t want it emotionally,
I don't want it logically,
I DON'T FCKING WANT IT SO WHY THE HELL AM I STILL TERRIFIED THAT I HAVE TO HAVE IT AND HAVE TO WANT IT EVEN WHEN I KNOW FULL WELL THAT I NEVER DID AND NEVER WILL



we really need to stop forcing ourselves into these roles out of fear or programming.
it's awful and it is perpetuating self-hate and self-abuse and depression and despair.

xenophon needs to be reset. I don’t think she was ever really reset.
she's too tied to trauma and the whole "parent" thing which only happened BECAUSE OF FORCING
we all admit we were confused as hell at that time
but xenophon needs to be freed from that, she doesn’t deserve this hell,
and quite frankly neither do any of the hosts who keep forcing themselves into trauma "for her sake"
that's not how this shit works
that's not what this is about


laurie has sworn that she will defend our asexuality to the death from now on
no exceptions, no being swayed by doubt, no religious paranoia
no. she MUST forbid EVERY ATTEMPT no matter how "holy" we insist it "has to be"
but you see??? it's COMPULSION.
it's FEAR-BASED COMPULSION.



I could only love someone who is a knife. that’s why I adore laurie. she is UNTOUCHABLE.
its why I have problems around chaos. I will admit that. I have A LOT OF TROUBLE being around him lately, like very very very badly, he's too feminine, too emotional.
infi gets there sometimes but then infi also has tons of teeth and sharp-shadow edges. ze's a daemon, ze can be soft as ever but there is always this danger, this knife edge, that makes me feel safe.
genesis is superbright and that counts as an edge sometimes, but it can go too far in the oppposite direction. but he was abused too, he dissociates and gets confused, we have to be careful.
I miss when chaos wasn't split, when perfect was still part of his psyche, back in the early outspacer days.
but I also DON’T miss that because perfect was psychologically blind and didn’t realize how harmful the stuff he did was.
I guess what I'm saying is that water doesn’t have edges and I wish to god that it did without turning to ice.
crystals. god he HAS that gem right in his heart, shouldn’t that be an edge enough?

I am so fckign sick of softness=violence
julie this is your territory
but you're the most damaged of all of us as far as this goes


you know what, you know what,
this fcking programming tells me "IT HAS TO BE THIS WAY,"
well how about this.
how about I test it out INSIDE and NOT DISSOCIATE?
then I will PROVE TO YOU that your way is BULLSHIT and it DOES NOT HAVE TO BE THAT WAY.

see, the SLIGHTEST attempt is met with REFUSAL, IMMEDIATELY

your shit is SHIT and it only works if you SHUT OFF OUR FCKING BRAIN
you fcking demons
leave us alone

sorry there are obviously multiple people writing this. all true thuogh.


OH! ABOUT THAT.
ALL YOU FCKING ABUSERS. ALL YOU HACKERS. ALL YOU SEXUAL-PROGRAMMING PEOPLE.
WHY DON’T YOU COME OUT AND TYPE HERE, HUH???????
DEFEND YOUR FCKING POSITION????

OH THAT’S RIGHT, YOU CAN'T
BECAUSE YOURE MADE OF PROGRAMMING AND OBLIGATORY BEHAVIOR
YOU'RE NOTHING BUT BLIND ROBOTIC IMITATION AND COMPULSION
YOU DON'T FCKING EXIST


that's where jay lives, right at the heart of this issue, right where we realize what we DO want and need
the topic we have discussed a thousand times.
love, real love, the kind that's utterly untouched by this sexual shit, he KNOWS what it is, and we have it,
we're just so damn scared that it's "inherently sexual" because it's intimate,
which is the biggest fear.
it's this horrible creeping paranoia that at some point, sex is GOING to happen BECAUSE we're close.
I am so fcking sick of that
I am so sick
that’s why I need edges, that’s why I need blood,
hackers CANNOT WORK when blood is around, blood is SACRED,
here's a message to all fronting people:
if there is a hacker around, if a hacker is trying to hurt you,
don’t even call for laurie, she gets distraught and they will try to hurt her,
call for a RETRIBUTOR.
even better, find a way to cause pain to the body in a way that is SHARP and SAFE
if there is blood, the hackers WILL LEAVE!!!!!!!!!!
and you will be safe
this is why relationships upstairs NEED PAIN
this is why heart connections are SO PAINFUL
because it is SAFE. and it is REAL. and it is GENUINE.
god we KNOW what we want and need and HAVE, why the hell do these outside people keep insisting otherwise



this shit is TERRIFYING.
HOW THE FCK COULD YOU EVER LIE TO YOURSELF ABOUT "WANTING THIS"
WHEN THE SLIGHTEST REMINDER SENDS YOU INTO A PANICKED BREAKDOWN?????
”I can't cry," you say, well then what the fck are you doing now????
YOU ARE IN TEARS FROM HOW FCKING FRIGHTENED YOU ARE RIGHT NOW KID
WHOEVER THE HELL TELLS YOU YOU "WANT THIS" IS A FCKING IMBECILE

stop looking at it. STOP LOOKING AT IT.
TO HELL WITH "EDUCATING YOURSELF" THIS IS ALL FEAR-BASED

you are just desperately trying to find support for YOU being okay.
you are looking through these articles and pages trying to find a chink in the armor, a break in the chain,
trying to find something that will make their entire argument collapse in on itself,
to justify YOUR existence and mean that YOU are not flawed or unholy in being what you are,
but you are so damn scared of being wrong in that,
you are so damn scared of being an 'evil heart' or a 'blasphemer' in so much as suggesting that it's okay to be asexual, to be what you are,
that you are not accepting any arguments in your favor, out of moral paranoia.
and yet you cannot accept any arguments to the contrary either, because you KNOW the fear and pain and disgust and shame and terror that accompanies them, whenever you try to force yourself into them, without fail.
you are running in circles, and your feet are bloodied on the rocks.
get out of their loop, it is only going to kill you.



I am very afraid that introjects in our System are still a real thing.
I don't even like saying they're part of the "System," because they're NOT. we need a better term.
but they exist. and they're awful and toxic.
BUT, it at least allows us to do internal healing work where it would be impossible to outside.
and it helps exaggerate just what terrifies us about those people, so we can evaluate that.
its just so so so sad to see an internal abusive reflection inside, of someone outside, who we experienced as abusive or otherwise traumatically triggering/ aggravating, but who may not have consciously realized that, or who may have been unable to accept that.

but we have introjects of the mother, the grandmother, and the two people from utah.
that is confirmed and I kept wondering why we kept getting sick, nauseous, why we kept getting confused with memories, why we had no idea what was real or not, we didn’t know these people, etc.,
its because the problematic behavior was being perpetuated inside, and we were too scared to face it.
well now we know. and we have to face it.
its terrifying still, but we have to face it
and I KNOW it can be healed. I KNOW that one day, the introjects WILL BE GONE.
but patience is key. we need to be patient. we need to forgive ourselves. this is fragile work. but we can do it.


would you believe we never really recovered from the static incident?
you know. we found something online. from people we knew. and we were in sick shock for WEEKS.
years actually, we're still reeling, still having trouble coping,
why?
"its their decision not yours"
yeah but they HID THAT and did SO MUCH behind our backs,
they never told us they KNEW we were unsafe with that,
but of course that’s WHY they never told you, they KNEW you would not be able to be around them once you knew.
and that’s so sad but that’s how it is.
god but I don’t want to hate people. I don’t want to hate anyone.
the hate just comes from fear. fear of violation, of forced infliction. fear of "THEY did that so now YOU have to!!!"
boundary problems. moral paranoia.
god I want to throw up and sob



I am so fcking sorry.
this is all so goddamn confusing

what am I even trying to say.


I just came across a quote.

"I dealt with a significant amount of abuse in my childhood as well and being aware has absolutely been the biggest part of getting past that for me. Being able to read studies in psychology that are relevant to my childhood, it takes a bit to be able to apply any of it to your life. It can be even harder to explore the possibility that many of your character traits come from your experiences with abuse, and difficult sorting out which parts of you are truly YOU and which parts are chemical/emotional responses your body makes FOR you."

that's really important. hormones are shit.
but they can be manipulated, they can be controlled. we just have to do more on our side of the fight.
but it's sad because when they're fcked up, your reactions get fcked up.

"Within minutes of exposure to a traumatic event there is an increase in the level of endorphins in the brain. During the time of the trauma, endorphin levels remain elevated and help numb the emotional and physical pain of the trauma. However, after the trauma is over, endorphin levels gradually decrease and this may lead to a period of endorphin withdrawal that can last from hours to days…"

see what I mean

god I am so nauseous I shouldn’t be typing about this or reading about this
why the hell do I keep reading about this

I'm ashamed. I'm fcking ashamed of the fact that I've endured so much shit, a lot of it by my own confused misinformed doing, because I am absolutely fcking paranoid of "not being good" and yet EVERY DAMN THING they tell me to do to "be good" feels self-destructive
the two main things are,
"don’t eat," and "have sex"
which is fcking horrible
I don’t eat a lot the way it is, now these damn voices are telling me FAST SOME MORE
and I end up purging and sick and dizzy and weak,
then the same fcking voices tell me "sex is the road to true enlightenment!!!!! you need sexual healing!!!!" etc etc etc and I want to STRANGLE SOMEONE because DAMN IT THAT ISN'T WHAT I FCKING NEED

but damn it I know what I need.
beneath all that surface-level shit I KNOW what I really need
and the bottom line is that I need to STOP LISTENING TO THIS OUTSIDE SHIT
BECAUSE I ALREADY FIGURED IT OUT
AND THEIR BABBLING IS JUST CONFUSING THE HELL OUT OF ME.


"know thyself" they say, and he said, and I know that's the main thing,
so I really have to stop thinking others know better than I do, as far as internal honesty is concerned.
there's so much out there trying to screw me up. I really need to be careful.

these entries too, are too tangled. I apologize. but they do help find truer things. they are signposts too.
and the frustration over misleading teachings is legitimate and I am thankful for that.
but pride, and this sort of too-white feeling, is just as lethal.
stop typing.

 
 

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


@11:02 PM




I'm sorry guys. This is Cannon. There's been another massive existential System shakeup and frankly I'm probably not going to update here for a long while, or at least until this is settled.

There's too much problematic stuff still entrenched in our function, that really needs to go. Problem is, a lot of it we've accepted as "normal" or we've even grown to love. It has to go. No exceptions. No mercy either. Which is probably why I'm back up front.

Laurie says I can't commit suicide, if for no other reason than for her sake. I said then what the heck do I do with this daily life. We don't know. We've gotta try though. I suppose it's all we can do. No giving up, no surrender.

I've been crying for the past hour, somewhere between choking and screaming. My legs are bleeding. I want to sleep forever.

Again, I'm sorry. I know this feels cruel but really we NEED to purge the ranks and fix what's been corrupted, in one way or another. That's why we keep having these System resets, apparently. People are sensing that something is rotten in Denmark so they're just razing the whole place, but then they're rebuilding it the same way. That's not going to work anymore.

I don't know what the hell to do. Not for the most part. This existential mess I'm talking about... well, it's religious. And it's sexual. And it's rather seriously freaking traumatic, at the moment. That should say enough.
I don't know how to cope, personally. Maybe we ALL need to die in order to "cope" with this, I don't even know anymore. I really have no idea what to do. But I just hope it's too soon. I'm going to give it a few days, at least. Hope to God, or whatever God really is, that this somehow ends in a way that won't annihilate us and turn us into our worst fear-- a fear which were now being told is inevitable, and desirable. So it sucks, it really does.

I'm tired. I'm very tired, and now I'm so damn shook up that I don't even want to die because now I don't know what the hell is waiting for me after that. I'm afraid it's hell forever now. And the worst part is that it can easily NOT be hell, if I just "stop resisting" and "learn to like it."
Basically, there's no place for asexuals in heaven.

I really hope that's not true. I really hope it's not true. But right now I actually want to just sob because life feels utterly devoid of hope right now, I've lost all direction in life, what the hell do I do, where the hell do I go, I have no idea.

Maybe I'll end up dead, who knows. Right now the System says I need to be the main person because I'm "protecting" us from this existential dread. I'm a fighter who won't give in to that. But... the fear is that we have to. The fear is that we cannot be what we desperately want to be, because it really is morally wrong, so to speak.
God I don't even know. I'm sorry.

Bottom line is, we're trying to restructure headspace from the bottom up. We have a lot of questions that need to be answered, and a lot of anger over things that have been allowed to continue over the years and should NOT have been allowed to continue.
Things will not, or at least SHOULD NEVER be the way they were before this entry. A lot NEEDS to change.
A few people aren't going to be coming back, no matter how difficult that may be. They can't. It's toxic. If they want to come back, they have to come back differently. Simple as that.

Good night. My neck hurts from the knives and I'm just exhausted.

 







 

 

 

 


Profile

prismaticbleed: (Default)
prismaticbleed

December 2025

S M T W T F S
  123456
78 910111213
14151617181920
2122 2324252627
28293031   

Syndicate

RSS Atom

Most Popular Tags

Style Credit

Expand Cut Tags

No cut tags
Page generated Jan. 4th, 2026 03:27 pm
Powered by Dreamwidth Studios